《Clear Binding》 Book1Chapter 1 I started writing this first chapter on 11 April 2015 Please take note that english is my 4th language and that this is my first work. Iv''e tried to use word counter to correct any main grammar issue but I might of still miss some words This novel is driven by my own dreams , I hope you enjoy. ============================================================================== Elles Village Neo , a 4 years old young boy , smaller than others for his age with short bowl cut black hair and yellow eyes like a golden sun .Neo takes after his mom so one can mistake him for a girl. Leila , Neo''s mom is in her twenties with golden eyes and long black hair , big breast ,hips and bottom .Neo father is Ensz brown hair and brown eyes , his body is built like a athlete. Ensz is a captain of the soldiers who reside in the village made out of villager originally since the village is poor and can''t fund a real troops like other kingdoms and city. Leila-"Neo it''s times for dinner stop playing and go wash your hands!" "Yes mom!! coming!!" I wonder if dad is coming home today... as I wash my hands I notice the sky getting darker ,everyone rushes outside to look up including my mom. Leila-"O my , a eclipse , Neo don''t be afraid it will only last a couple of seconds" "okay mom... but why is it purple everywhere?" says Neo while holding his mom legs Leila-"what you mean purple?" Normally during a eclipse , which doesn''t occur often only darken the area of the planet by blocking the sun for seconds, one can mistake it for night times but for Neo is different. Neo''s vision was all purple ,the houses , horses , floor and even his mom hair looked dark purple. It was as if the sun ray itself was purple. After 10 seconds , the moon goes away and everything is back to normal. While eating dinner , of course without my father, my mom kept staring at me and then she said Leila-"Neo , you will turn 5 soon , mommy will bring her tool to test your element affinity okay?" "Yes mom, but can I become a Wizard just like you mom?" Leila-"It will depend on your affinity, your mommy is a earth wizard after all but I can still supervise your mana training " "so If I get a Earth affinity I will be to train with mommy? yay!" Leila-"Neo, you still have to go to school , Hehehe" "awwe but mom..." Leila-"I will still train you if you are a earth magician but school is also important okay?" "Yes mom.." You see , my mom is a pretty above average rank wizard(rank 4) , she told me wizard rank are ranked by mana core. Each mana core has a different color the most basic and bottom rank color is blue , every living being start with blue mana energy. If a dog was smart enough he could cast some basic spells and when he cast he will glow a slim blue fog. The highest mana core is a Red Core, While Warriors also has a system they train slightly different, Magician types focus on training their Core and affinity with equal balance and Warrior types train their Element more than their mana core. For a Magicians to rank up they need knowledge equal to mana capacity by understanding and expanding the core by absorbing mana. Warriors train their affinity more often and absorb the mana into the muscle tissue and cell allowing them superhuman abilities. Warriors body itself glow because of the mana aura in the tissue while magicians will have thin colored fogs aura around them. A Warriors of 100 F is capable of blocking a bull head-on while a 5000 F Warriors can elevate the ground by just stomping their feet,Although magician are rare and more useful in large combat , warriors are still fearful with their superhuman abilities. RANKING Magician/Warrior Rank 9-Blue Core / 100 F Rank 8-Cyan Core / 200 F Rank 7-Green Core / 400 F Rank 6-Lime Core / 600 F Rank 5-Yellow Core / 800 F Wizard/Knight Rank 4-Khaki Core / 1000 F Rank 3-Orange Core / 2000 F Rank 2-Coral Core / 3000 F Rank 1-Red Core / 5000 F CURRENCY : Rupee = R 100 Yellow R = 1 Silver R 250 Silver R = 1 Orange R (poor families can live up to a year with 1 silver R and they look like a little crystal circle token) Aslong you are higher than rank 4 you will become a Wizard or a Knight and my dad is a rank 5 warrior... I wonder if father can even protect mom... sigh Well it doesn''t matter when I grow up I will become the strongest and I will protect my families and whoever is dear to me so I don''t need a father who never comes home hmmp! Waking up every morning I''d eat breakfast then read books about wizard until noon , why wizard? is because I want to be just like mom , also because wizard are wanted by big kingdom like the Vale kingdom !! the biggest and richest kingdom in the continent, they even pay up to 10 Silver R a day for Wizards!! So to achieve my goal I usually go outside for a run every afternoon since I am not at the age to train my mana core yet because below 5 years old your body isn''t strong enough to absorb mana yet so instead of wasting times I decided to train my stamina so that I can run away whenever I need to! Not because im afraid! === 5 month later == Leila-"Happy Birthday my dear Neo!!" "Yayyy thank you mom!! is Dad gonna be home today?!" after a slight hesitation ,Leila show a sad expression. Leila-"Sorry dear.. Your father is busy training the soldiers because of the recent beast attacks..Please understand that father love you very much and he is protecting us from those beast" "Yes mom I understand.." Then after my birthday feast my mom gave me a birthday present , It was a magician robe with a hood! I was so happy I even wore it when I went jogging , showing off my robe to everything that move , horse , dogs , bird ,frogs you name it . After returning home for supper my mom decided to test and see what kind of affinity I possess. Leila-"Okay Neo , before eating let''s find out what type of wizard you are" with a smile on her face , while Neo couldn''t stop jumping up and down of excitement "Quick mom!!" Leila then took out her magic tool that look like a perfect circle glass orb with another little glass circle on the inside , she poke my index finger with a little knife and my tear drop of blood felt on the orb. The orb has no reaction , at all. Leila-"Hmmm weird... I wonder if its broken" Neo excitement is gone , Leila decide to drop her blood on the orb , the orb then glow brown it meant that she is a Earth element. "Mom , why doesn''t it work for me?.. are you sure I have to be 5? maybe is 6?" Leila-"No son.. I took the test myself on my 5th birthday, lets go see granny okay son?" "Okay mom but why do we have to see granny ?" Leila-"Granny Bai is also a wizard but not only she is a wizard she is also a Oracle , granny can tell for sure what is your affinity" "Uhhh okay mom.." They arrive in Granny Bai resident , It look like a old rundown house made out of wood with vines on the side but everyone calls it a temple for some reason.. Leila-"Granny Bai , I am sorry to bother you but could you please tell me what affinity is my son Neo?" GBai-"Ohh.. my dear Leila you are not a bother , do not worry... Neo ,son come close to granny Bai will you" Neo then walk slowly like a turtle toward the sitting granny who has her eyes close , she looks like she could turn into dust from a single touch therefore Neo didn''t want to accidently fall on her because he is afraid of breaking her bone her accidently This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. GBai-"Neo , why are you walking so slow? I might die even before you get to me hahahaha..hurry up" "yes granny " Finally reaching granny Bai , she takes Neo hand and open her white eyes and look deep into Neo''s golden eyes. After 1 hour Granny Bai finally let go of his hand and close her eyes again , she started to tremble Neo goes back and sit beside her mother and they look at each other with worries Leila-" Granny Bai , what seem to be the problem?.. Why did it take so long?.." GBai-"Leila dear.. Neo son.. doesn''t have any affinity..." Leila expression was as if she saw a ghost while Neo look confused then Leila say Leila-"But Granny.. that''s impossible , every living being is born with mana.." GBai-"You are right dear but that is only for mana.. Yes Neo has mana but he has no affinity and its possible 1 out of 1 billion to be born without affinity.. because Neo doesn''t have affinity he can never use his mana all Neo can do is expand his mana core and live on.." (Is like having a gun with no bullet) Leila-"But granny! that means Neo can''t even be a normal human!" says Leila in a angry tone "Mom.. is okay" Neo understanding that he is even less capable than a normal human , he had lost all hope , he couldn''t even be a magician or a warrior.. he grab Leila''s hand and walk back home They both bow and leave Granny Bai''s temple. While walking Leila tried to comfort Neo by telling him he can always be a farmer or a merchant Neo notice that his mom was worried so he just look at her and smiled with no emotion left in his eyes "Its okay Mom , don''t worry about me I''ll just read alot of books and forget about being magician " Leila was really sad and couldn''t come up with anything else to comfort Neo === 3 Years later === Neo is now 8 years old , ever since he got back from Granny Bai''s temple , he shut himself in his room , at most he never left the house and kept reading books or sleeping. Leila tried to convince him to go play with the kids or go to school but she gave up. She couldn''t handle seeing Neo emotionless face , It made her cry every times she did. Even when his father was finally home , Neo didn''t even show any expression. Then one night Neo notice his mom belly getting bigger. Leila notice that he kept staring and her belly , she said that he would soon have a little brother or a little sister Neo surprised but didn''t show any emotion he just said one thing " Oh..." Leila ,sad again she start crying and ran out the room and then *BAAAAM* and you could hear Leila''s painful moans. Neo quickly got up and went downstairs and sees Leila laying on the floor with her hands on her belly crying " MOM!!! What happened! does it hurt anywhere?!" Leila-"Neo...mommy felt down the stairs.. please go get daddy.." "Okay mom!" Neo soon ran out the house with a worried expression toward the border of the village in a tent he then saw his dad "DAD!!" Ensz-"Neo what''s wrong what are you doing outside in the middle of the night" "It''s mom *puff* *puff* she felt down the stairs" Ensz face soon turned ugly , he ran at high speed toward the house , so fast Neo couldn''t see him anymore. After Neo reaches home he saw his dad carrying his mom into their bed. Leila fainted while tears still flowing down, Luckily she just hurt her legs and the baby is safe then Leila muttered. Leila-"Sorry...Neo.......is my fault.." She kept blaming herself even in her sleep and because of that Neo start crying and Ensz showed a angry face , he took Neo by the neck and threw him into the kitchen walls Ensz-"IT''S ALL YOUR FAULT , YOU ARE INCOMPETENT AND MADE HER BLAME HERSELF , IT''S YOUR FAULT THAT YOU HAVE NO TALENT , NOT HER''S WHY DO YOU KEEP TORTURING YOUR MOM WITH YOUR EMOTIONLESS FACE.. that''s it , get out of my house and never show your face here again.. NOW!!" Neo was so scared he ran out of the house crying "It''s all my fault *sniff* *sniff*" Neo kept running toward the forest without knowing , west of Elles village was a normal forest with wild animals called the Leem Forest ,it''s where most of the people from the village hunt animals for their meat , skin and leather. Neo kept running and running , he ran out of breath a long times ago but he couldn''t feel tired because of his fear and sorrow , he trips in the forest often because of the uneven terrain , has alot of scratch and wound from the branches and rocks but Neo couldn''t stop running. Suddenly Neo hear a wolf howl , then moment after he find himself in the middle of a wolf pack. "There is at least 12 wolves...did they found me because of my blood.." Neo agitated in the middle , looks around everywhere he found a ravine and without a seconds thought he sprint toward the ravine , the wolf who was infront of him only manage to leave a bite mark on Neo''s left arm Finally on the edge of the ravine , Neo jumps but then he realise the ravine wasn''t small as he thought it would be , because is night times he couldn''t see it clearly. Neo felt down into the ravine and the wolves gave up and left. Neo reach the floor and fainted. He woke up and muttered "Ugh..... my arms... my leg it hurt.. my body...." Neo fainted again After being unconscious for 2 days he finally woke up, he look around and tried to stand up , he couldn''t see anything even during daytimes because the sun light is blocked by the trees. He couldn''t even stay on his feet without the support of the rocky wall because he had a broken ankle. He tried looking for an way out , after a whole day , he was hungry and out of energy , finally Neo gave up. He lay back down , started toward the sky to gaze at the star while slowly dying with no emotion , he couldn''t see the sky because of the tree branches and leaves " I wish these leaves and branch would disappear so I can see the stars.." Neo really wanted to see the stars for the last times , he imagined the leaf and branch gone and imagined stars behind them suddenly a black circle, it appear like a black globe devoured the branches and leaves leaving nothing, not even a single piece of branch or leaf felt Neo surprised he sat back up and look up the sky with a confused expression then he looks at his hand and thought of the black globe he saw, suddenly a black sphere appeared and floated on his hand "What is this... my element?....no there''s no element like this , its not earth , fire , water or wind... is it something I created?" Neo proceed and push his hand toward the wall, without a sound he touched the wall , he could see the hole .. "What..... there is a trail of light wherever I move my ball" He notice his sphere is like a eraser , erasing the branch , leaf , rock and darkness... Neo made the ball bigger , twice his size and then made it disappear , the darkness was gone around him " I can even erase the darkness , what kind of element is this?!" Neo proceed and create a small black sphere around him and tried to move it, after a long hour , it moved bit by bit , he couldn''t move it as he please , he had to set a point A and a point B then the sphere moves toward where he wants to with a straight line "yay!!! I mov...ed... t...." *zzzzzzzZzzzzz* Neo collapsed , and felt asleep , he spent too much mana for the night but he had a high mana capacity because of his lovely mom Leila which gave him more control over his unknown element that remove everything that exist.. Book1Chapter 2 Death ========== Leila-"Oh.., honey you are home." Ensz-"Yes sweetheart of course I am , you are almost giving birth , the most important times for you , where else I would be" Leila-"Honey..." Leila tears of joy flowing down her golden eyes. Leila-"Oh no , it''s times for breakfast , I wonder if Neo is still sleeping, Ensz honey please go wake him up" Ensz-"............." Leila-"What''s wrong honey?" Leila notice that Ensz was somewhat acting weird and stiff Esnz-"It''s just..that...um...Neo ,he ran away from home after telling me that you felt down the stairs" Leila put her hand on her mouth and starts crying Leila-"Why would *sniff* Neo run away?" *Did I do something to my dear Neo?...* sniff * Ensz-"I..I..don''t know sweetheart he just never came back home, after putting you back on the bed I went looking for him and none of the villager saw him" Leila tried to get up of her bed Leila-"Then I will go look for Neo.. he is still a child he might still be close.." Ensz-"No! You are almost giving birth , think about our baby and rest.." Leila-"But Neo is our child too!" Ensz-"Fine! You stay here I will go back to the tents and get the soldier to look for him , don''t worry" Leila-"Thank you honey... Then I will go back to sleep, you can cook right" *Something doesn''t seem right.. I have a bad feeling about this* Says Leila with a unsure smile as she lay back down to bed ~~~ "Ah....what , where am I , Why is it dark , are my eyes close? " Neo looks around helplessly as he can see absolutely nothing. Suddenly a purple silhouette appeared and formed a circle *It looks like the purple silhouette is spinning around the black sphere.. as if it was getting absorb into it.* Opening his eyes , Neo thought it was a dream and now what matter most is to get out of this ravine. He looks up , it was day times , he slept through the whole night but the darkness around him is still gone Neo murmured to himself. "Maybe I can create a stairway but that would take too much effort.. Oh! maybe I can poke holes all the way up so that I can climb the walls" "What if I could somehow fly up there" Neo concentrate then a fist size black sphere appeared on his right palm "I wonder If I can touch it.." while murmuring Neo proceed to move his left hand close to the sphere.. slowly.. slowly As he touch the sphere with the tip of his index finger , as he felt something hard his index turned black "Ahh! what!?" His finger turn back normal and move completely normal.. He decide to touch grab the sphere again with his left hand , his whole hand turned black until his wrist level but he could sense something hard as he was holding the sphere Neo looks back up , decide to levitate the sphere and now he holds the sphere with his right hand while his left hand is clinging onto his right hand for additional support. Neo concentrated his point A to point B which was literally a perfect up angle toward the sky just abit up of the edge ravine level. As Neo get slowly pull up by the sphere , you could see blood veins popping up from his forehead. After finally reaching up the ravine the sphere and he sat on the ground and took a deam breath while looking around for a stick or something that can act as a cane to support his broken ankle. After finding an old wood stick, Neo priority is to find nutrient , whatever he could eat even if its insect. In a desperate search for food he sees a rabbit eating grass. Neo standing behind a tree with his cane , points a finger and concentrated hard enough to create a small sphere, the size of a sunflower seed , he move it slowly to point B ,he didn''t had the control to manipulate the speed , only to control point A to point B a single straight direction, Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.reaching on the top of the rabbit head , he moves the seed sized sphere down slowly. On contact the sphere literally devoured the top of the rabbit skull and reaching it brain the rabbit died. Neo , sitting down while holding the death rabbit knowing how to make fire but not having the energy to do so, he decides to eat it raw , it was disgusting , he vomit many times but he knew he had to eat or else he wouldn''t have any strength to leave the forest. After eating the rabbit , he was covered in blood , as if he was bleeding from all over his body , after learning his lesson that blood plus forest equal hungry animals he then went to look for a lake or any source of water. Neo ,afraid of being found out by wild animals he decided to stick close to the ravine and follow along with it because he prefer breaking an ankle then being bitten to death since he doesn''t have any confident to pull out his sphere in dire situations. After half a day following the ravine it came to an end but instead of finding a river , he found himself on a dirt road that seem to be heading around the mountain and the other end seem to be going down hill. At this point Neo didn''t even think about going to his family , even with his new power , he know how sad his mom was when he was around and how mad his father was. Neo decide to go around the mountain out of fear of Ensz , he followed the dirt road that will lead him to who knows where. Being dehydrated for almost a whole 3 days , Neo felt that he was almost at his limit. He felt ,his cane slid a few meters away from him , as he tries to stand up he notice his ankle doesn''t hurt as much as before , but he wasn''t sure that it was either him not feeling anything but thirst or that it was healed. Neo walk toward the cane , dragging his left foot slowly because he was sure that it''s impossible to heal a broken ankle in a couple of days. He is infact knowledgeable because of all the books he have been reading and Neo has a special characteristic, Neo has what you would call a eidetic memory , he can remember anything he sees or hear once. The sun has set , the stars has appear in the sky and aloud of noises , howls and sound could be heard in the forest. Being surrounded by the forest while on the dirt road , Neo was basically exposed with nothing to hide with. As he tries to hurry to get out of the road he heard a loud roar , as Neo panicked he trip on a tree vine and felt head first on a rock. Unconscious , dehydrated and bleeding from the corner of his head he just there like a corpse. Wild animals were fighting each other , while others were waiting to prey on the wounded ones ,loud cries and howl could be heard from the forest , it was insanity. Neo being was still unconscious , even when he is surrounded by the madness of the forest. He soon died from thirst, then everything around him became quiet , not even the sound of the wind could be heard. *Consume .... Devour... Change ... Evolve ... Create.* Suddenly a dark cloud rise out of Neo''s body , head , feet, hands , Neo''s whole body was covered in a black cloud. The black cloud rises up slowly , leaving Neo on the floor as if it was his soul. The black cloud stop when it was approximately above the forest trees, then it quickly spread out spike of smoke every direction , even toward Neo back. It pierced Neo''s back but not even a drop of blood was coming out, you could hear every animal in the vicinity cry out , trees falling ,soon after the forest was quiet again. Neo finally woke up after a week , he had hard times opening his eyes, as he sit back up , he couldn''t feel hungry or thirsty anymore. Surprised , he look around him , but what he saw , gave him the chill down his spine, he couldn''t utter out a single word, everything was black , he couldn''t take his eyes off of the scene. Book1Chapter 3 Shape ========== Meanwhile at the tent Ensz-"Damn it , what should I do.. at least if I had his corpse I could make up a story , but I don''t want Leila to be sad... I''ll just tell her he left the village through the forest" Knowing that Leila was still in bed and soon to give birth , will give Ensz more times to think about how to deal with Neo , he couldn''t just tell her that he chased out his own son . ~~~ Neo , frozen from shock , he tries to touch the black grass , with a single poke , the grass turn into dust and flew away with the wind. The tree trunks ,branch and leaves were all black , as if the whole forest got burnt by a wildfire , the wolves , tigers , bears , every single living animals that were in the vicinity looked all dried up. It was like a march of vampire who were so thirsty they even suck the hell out of grass and trees. Neo stood up and walk toward the tiger corps who looked like it had all its blood sucked out and as soon he touch the body , all he could feel is the fur , no bones , eyeballs and the internal organs were all missing , the only thing that was left was the fur. "What exactly happened when I was unconscious?...Wait. Didn''t I die?.." While his hair reach his shoulder Neo is pondering why he was suddenly not hungry or thirsty anymore he looks at his hands and arms , noticing more muscle had grown while he passed out. "Maybe I was sleeping for months.." Neo , who look like a girl , would confuse people if he wore short-sleeves top that will show his slim toned arms. He also notice he felt really light , his arms and hair weren''t the only change , his legs and entire body changed. Neo who was smaller than the rest of the children around his age has now grew to 4"3(130cm) now he would be just slightly above average of others 8 years old. He then took some tiger and wolf furs and lay them on his shoulder , the furs were so big you could barely spot him. As expected ,because of his change , the furs weren''t heavy at all. Neo left the dead part of the forest and he sprint toward the other side of the mountain following the road. As he ran , he felt his speed really fast and his stamina was abnormal, tears were dropping down his face , it wasn''t sweat , tears of pain or tears of missing someone, It was tears of the wind smashing against his face while he ran so fast for the first times. He ran for 4 hours non stop , until he reach a river that has a small wooden bridge over it. Hmm maybe I don''t see any town by the road , maybe It''s still far away. I guess I''ll just camp by the river tonight , was the furs, because act like a bed and blanket to keep me warm during the night. As he set up camp , he gather many branches and build himself a small tent supported by woods , then he drop some rocks in the river to build a small pool , leaving one exit , he built it hoping to catch a fish. He grinds the branches with a rock to have small thin layers of bark, he then took a rock in both hand and started rubbing each other to create a spark that would light up the thin layers of bark. He has his small tent set up , clean furs and a camp fire. I should dry the fur first by placing it beside the fire , Careful .. not to close. Neo then makes a wooden spear and went fishing in his little pool. The pool had at least 4 fish swimming in it because they didn''t felt like fighting the river current , they decided to stay in a hotel. In the end he only manage to catch one fish but that''s enough for the night as he didn''t feel hungry yet. Neo sat back down,cook the fish and closed his eyes , concentrated on a black sphere image , a black sphere appeared on his right hand , once again the same fist size. He tried moving it ,it was slightly faster than usual , he tried changing shape , he succeeded molding it into a roughly 80 cm sword and he was able to carry it and swing it. Although it looked very thin and fragile , it was surprisingly solid and it look completely invisible if he turn his blade because it is really that thin. The black sword didn''t reflect any light or emit any aura, talking about aura ,I didn''t notice any around me when I was casting my black sphere...Is my manacore.. As the moon rise , he lays down and gaze the stars. Those stars are the only thing keeping Neo on this world. It wasn''t because his manacore is unusual , It''s because his aura is so dark , It didn''t reflect any light thus making it almost invisible. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. But his unusual aura and manacore gives him a advantage in combat , because every living being that uses slightly abit of their mana to generate their affinity will give off their manacore color Neo is basically perfect for stealth combat or ambush. Suddenly a brown bear appeared out of the forest , it was likely attracted by the smell of the fish or it was his usual fishing spot. "What..the , this bear is huge!" The brown bear was at least 5 meter long and 4 meter high.It was at least 5000 pounds! "Bu..but... the book says .." as Neo muttered those words , the bear quickly threw his left claws toward Neo, He dodges it by tumbling clumsily to his right with a run. The bear followed up by a charge , as the bear get closer , Neo was panicking , the bear swing his left paw and smashed Neo rib cage. Neo could hear his right rib bones breaking , he flew toward the forest and hit the bottom of the tree. Blood spitting out from his mouth , he couldn''t move his legs and the bear charges at him once again , dealing the finishing blow with his jaw. Neo lift his hands infront of him out of panic. Maybe this is really the end for me.. I wish I''d use my sword but I just panicked ... I didn''t learn anything at all.. zzzzzzzap With just a thought of his sword that he created hours ago,a black 80 cm sword appeared from his right hand , he grabs it and held it infront of him , it went inside the bear''s mouth and appeared in the back of his neck. As the bear felt down,it split the skull in half, Neo didn''t feel any weight or pressure , It was as if he stabbed the air. What...I , killed the bear..? It was that easy..? He then lift his head up and push his back against the tree, smiled and gazed at the stars. ~~~ "W..what happened here?.." "Lady Ria , please remain in your carriage ,It is not safe here" Ria-"Then explain to me what happened , and my father hired you to keep me safe! Hmmp" "My , my, little Ria , you are giving a hard times to mr soldier , and the forest seem to had caught on fire" Ria-"But sister Cyel!Then why only this part has been burnt and not the rest?" Cyel-"Hmmmmm , maybe someone put out the fire before it spread anywhere else , but either , we have to be back at Liske within 3 days" Soldier1-"Yes lady Cyel!, Let''s move out soldier, we must make haste!" Soldier2-"Sir" Soldier1-"What is it lad?" Soldier2-"It doesn''t look like the forest was caught in a wildfire..It''s" Soldier1-"I know , I noticed the animals, they would of been burnt to ashes" Soldier2-"Perhaps it was a predator or a vampire?" Soldier1-"Even if it was , It doesn''t explain the weird state of the forest , it clearly didn''t burn even if it appeared that way, "*I want to get out of this forest as soon as possible* Meanwhile in the luxurious carriage pulled by 2 big white horse. Ria-"Sister Cyel is almost 18 , and sister cyel still doesn''t have a boyfriend, why is that?" Says Ria with a innocent curious expression Cyel-"Hmmmm, why? Is because big sister haven''t found the one yet. Beside didn''t you know Ria? If a boy touches you, you''ll get pregnant with a baby in your tummy" Says Cyel while closing her left eyes and lifting her index finger Ria-"W.ww..what!?" Says Ria as she tremble with a scared expression Cyel giggles at Ria expression Cyel-"Hohoho, big sister is just kidding , I just really don''t have anyone I love, not just yet" Ria-"Big sister ..you are making fun of me again hmmp..*yawns* I am sleepy.. Im going to sleep , good night sister Cyel" Cyel-"Mhmm, children do get sleepy early, hohohoho" Says Cyel while covering her mouth and let out a quiet laugh Ria-"I am not a child! I am just sleepy because..uhmm..because I had to walk today!" Ria goes to sleep by simply laying down on the carriage seat which was soft and had pillows both side with a blanket, Cyel also goes to sleep. While the 6 mounted soldiers around the carriage talks , non of them dare to sleep and let any harm come to the lady, but all 6 of them are really tired and they can only rest tomorrow morning when they arrive at the closest city new Liske kingdom. The soldiers couldn''t rest tonight because they had a fixed schedule, while the soldiers are busy talking to each other , 3 shadows are following them in the forest. Book1Chapter 4 Strangers ========== The three shadow who was stalking the carriage in the dark were Hunters , sent from a assassin guild. Hunters falls in the same category as Warriors , Hunters are people who specialize with range or throwing weapon, It can be a bow , throwing knives , throwing axes , any throwing melee. Hunters also empower their arrows or throwing knives with their element, exemple a fire arrow can burn and pierce better , wind arrow can compress the air and fly faster, and also applies to their throwing melees. But most Hunters uses bow, the better bow is determine by the body and importantly the string, the best bow humankind ever made was out of a dragon string muscle , it said the Hunter who possess the bow can easily pierce through mountains with his arrow. Of course to make the bow itself you will have to kill a dragon , and it''s even more rare to find it in the market , it would cost atleast the same as Vale''s kingdom value. Hunters are mainly used in stealth plays with their range advantage. But of course to use high class bow , you will need alot of F , which is why Hunters and Warriors falls in the same category. The assassin Guilds , are guild that will assassinate anyone aslong the price is met ,but you''ll need connections to find them , as they can be hidden under other guild shadows. Most of the assassin guild members consist of Hunters , because they are efficient and more stealth than warriors since the mana aura can hinder their reveal their intent. "Should we strike tonight?" "If we don''t , we won''t have a chance after they pass through Irk city" "Yes brothers, we are professional , but I say we wait until they get to the bridge , so we can dispose the corpse there instead of dragging them into the forest" "Good idea bro, you are a genius!" "Sai, you will initiate with a fire compressed arrow to blind them, Sei you will handle the soldiers while they are blinded and I will go for the carriage" Sai,Sei-"Yes Brother Sen!" Sen-"Let''s go , we will have to get there first to get in our position and remember not to kill the ladies ,kekeke" swisss Soldier3-"Sir , when will we reach the bridge?" Soldier1-"Really soon , maybe in about 20 minutes, don''t worry lad after crossing the bridge we will soon arrive at the city and rest there for a day." ~~~ On the bridge , 3 shadows appeared , it was the Sen brothers. Sen was the oldest , as Sai is the youngest among them, although they are rank 6 , their arrows can easily shatter rocks. Sen-"Hold it , look at that camp fire" The brothers turn ,look and nodded. As they walk toward the dry camp fire, all they could see was a tent with furs and a branch stick in the fish. Sen notice the ground Sen-"Looks like a fight had broke out here , I don''t see any corpse here" Sai-"Oh my..g..god.Look brother... Its a king brown bear" As he whispered with fear , Sen and Sei look toward where Sai was pointing. All they could see was a big brown bear laying on the floor facing the tree. A king brown bear get its name for being big , any brown bear that survives for 80 years , becomes a king brown bear. Sen"Shhh,quiet ,we don''t want to mess with this huge bear, it seem to be taking a nap" Sen walking away while whispering. Sai-"But brother Sen.. Could it be the bear got too drunk of honey , forgot his cooked fish, bed and decided to sleep beside a tree?.." ...... Sen-"Why would you think that , beside why would the BEAR EVEN COOK THE FISH THAT ISN''T CHEF BEAR!" As Sen shouted , they all panicked and look toward the brown bear , the corpse showed no reaction. Sei-"Brother Shen , isn''t strange? I think the bear is dead" Sen-"You are right ,if it was just sleeping it would of attacked us by now , Sai go make sure it''s dead" Sai-"But why me...? I don''t wanna get close to the bear.." Sen-"Idiot , don''t you use a bow..?"*Facepalm* Sai-"Oh right! I can just shoot the bear and see if it''s really dead" As Sai prepared to fire his arrow , Sen and Sei were hiding behind a rock. Sen-"Go ahead Sai , do not fear as we 3 brothers combined are invincible!" Sai shot the arrow , Sen and Sei were holding their breath in worst case they can stay hidden while their little brother run for his life. The arrow tip went inside the bear , the fur was too strong for a normal arrow without affinity to penetrate it. The bear show no sign of life Sai turn back and surprisingly his brothers were there. Sai-"*Weird... I could of sworn his voice sounded as if he was far away from me*" Sei-"Good job little brother , you were very brave" Sai-"Thanks big brother!" Sen murmured to himself quietly while looking at the arrow closely. The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. Sen-"*How the hell did he perfectly hit the bear tiny back door at night times... Is he better than we thought? or.. maybe it''s a advance focus technique , yea!*" Sen-"after taking care of those soldiers and kidnapping the ladies , we can skin this bear and sell his fur for 50 silver, brothers ,get into position!" Sai,Sei-"Yes!" The 3 shadows split , among them , Sen was under the bridge , Sei was on top of a tree while the Sai was across on the other side of the bridge hiding behind a rock to ambush the front. Soldiers ? Ladies..? It seem like these 3 are bad guys.. and by the sound of it the ladies must be from a rich family.. Maybe if I protect them I will get a good reward.. Neo overheard the conversation and kept hidden under the head of the bear, his body was covered with blood and he notice Sei , the one who went on top of a tree that was relatively close to Neo. While the brothers were focusing their attention to the road , Neo quietly crawl like a cockroach and hid behind a tree. He thought of his sword ,it quickly appeared in his right hand. Since the sphere move really slow , maybe I can throw this sword as fast as I can. As soon Neo let go of the sword, it disappeared. Neo lift his right hand , with quick thought , a fist size sphere appeared , he tried to move it at point B with speed on his mind , the sphere speed was the same as when he was in the ravine. Hmm... What can I do to make it travel faster..Maybe by making it smaller? Neo made the sphere smaller , the size of his pinky , he move the sphere at the same point B , It moved really fast , Neo could hardly follow it with his eyes. That''s it! I just had to make it smaller, let''s try moving it to point C , the small sphere moved up , but it was moving slowly as usual , just slightly faster. Why is it moving slowly when it''s travelling to a new point..? That''s it! It''s the same concept as creating a road before I can make it travel faster! But why ?... Is there something I can''t see that is slowing it?.. Then it hit Neo , That''s it! My mom told me mana are everywhere like the air we breath , maybe it was erasing the mana on it''s path like how it did with the darkness in the ravine. The smaller it is , the faster it is , maybe because it has to go through less mana , yes that must be the only reason.. So how do I make it fly fast like an arrow..maybe.. the shape is the problem.. Neo sphere disappeared and appeared again on his right hand , he then mold the sphere into a thin small spike , it like the size of 2 small needle together that was 30 cm long. As he didn''t create the needle but mold it from the sphere that is why it was long. To test his new spell , he point it at the tree infront of him ,it flew so fast that he couldn''t keep up with his eyes at all and then left a perfect hole in the trunk. The needle went through the trunk perfectly leaving a hole that you can see the other side of it. Hmmm as expected it , it went through easily .. but that is the biggest needle I can make.. Maybe.. With a single thought , the 30 cm needle appeared on his right hand , he than lift his left hand and thought of another needle. The needle on his right hand got shorter , precisely cut in half and appeared on his left hand , now Neo conclude that he has a limit , which was the size of a fist sphere. Neo pinched both needles with his fingers and his hands turned black , he threw the needles and marked a spot on the trunk and both needles pierced through it and disappears leaving a perfect hole. It look like it disappear as soon it went through the trunk.. with a single though , 4 small needles appeared on the tip of each fingers of his right hand , seeing that it wasn''t limited to his hand. Tree-"*Why did he choose me as a target practice... I can''t even move and beside there is tons of tree around you.. for the love of god*" He made multiple needle appear from all over his body , from the top of his shoulders , toes , knees , back , anywhere from his body and with the needle on his back , he marked the trunk infront of him again, the needle did not go straight , it first went over his shoulder , and then flew straight to the trunk. Neo could now use his needle precisely as long he marked a target , He then turns and look up at Sei. Trunk-"*finally ! that other man will be his target now , yay , woooohoooo!*" Neo look up the leaves Neo-"*The wind is blowing hard only on this tree....... is a storm approaching..?*" Suddenly Neo heard foot steps , it belonged to the soldiers and carriage , the carriage was going toward the bridge with 2 soldier in the front , 2 in the back and 1 on each side of the carriage. That luxury carriage.. 6 soldiers , it must be their target! Book1Chapter 5 Sacred Art ========== Soldier2-"Sir it look like we will be able to sleep soon" Says the mounted soldier with excitement Soldier1-"What did I tell you lad , It will take atleast 3 hours before we will reach Irk city, anyway pay attention to your surrounding" As soon the horses step on the bridge , Sai focused on the ground with his bow and murmured. Sai-"Be one with the arrow , be the arrow!" Sen-"Sai..His focus... amazing , he had the same look when he was about to shoot the bear, I wonder what kind of mental technique he is using" Sai shot his compressed arrow and it blew up on the ground infront of the horse. The captain of the mounted soldiers felt from his horse and the soldier beside him unsheathe his sword and charge toward the bridge Ria-"Sister Cyel.. Im scared.." Ria as she tremble she hug Cyel tightly Cyel-"Don''t worry Ria , the soldiers will keep us safe" Cyel pats Ria''s head As soon the ambush started , Neo marked Sei with his thin swift needle , pierced Sei head. The only thing that made made Neo forget his sorrow was the stars , killing someone and not feeling anything was not surprising to Neo. Sei body felt on the ground , Neo couldn''t see where the other 2 was but he knew that he had to get the one under the bridge. Sen readying his bow toward the bridge with his water affinity he had created 3 ice shots to shackle down the soldier as soon they pass over him ~~~ Sen-"Listen Sai you will initiate the plan and surprise them with your fire , some of the soldier will surely rush toward you , I will take care of them as soon they cross the bridge , the soldiers in the back will be yours Sei" ~~~ Soldier1-"Argg.. all of you charge with him ,I will guard the carriage myself" Soldier3-4-5-6-"Yes sir!" As the soldier charge toward the bridge Neo-"STOP! There''s a person under the bridge" As soon Neo shout , all the soldier look at each other As soon he shouted , Cyel who heard a sound of a child came out of the carriage. Cyel-"Captain , we should listen to that young lady" The captain nodded Soldier1-"My lady please get back inside , and you 2 dismount and go check under the bridge , the rest of you cross the bridge get that Hunter " Sen-"Tssk our plan is ruined" Sen rushed out quickly out of the bridge and shot a arrow in the sky to signal a retreat. Sai followed the signal and also retreated. Soldier2-3-4-5-6"F..fast.." The soldiers wore heavy armor so they didn''t gave chase and let the assassins go. Ria-"Sister hurry back inside.." Cyel-"Little one , come here , its safer in the carriage" While waving at Neo she signal him to come to her The captain stood up and went infront of the Cyel Soldier1-"My lady you can''t , she might be an assassin" Soldier2-3-4-5-6-"Captain , it seem that they retreated after being found out , that child saved us sir" Cyel walk toward Neo I can''t forget my furs As Neo thought of that , he went back to his tent and took the furs Cyel-"Hello little one , don''t be afraid , can you tell big sister what were you doing here?" Neo looks back and see Cyel standing beside his dried camp fire. She doesn''t seem like a bad person.. Neo-"Uhmm..uhmm I am lost and I don''t have anywhere else to go.." Neo look at Cyel with his puppy eyes Cyel-"Awww you are so cute , come here with big sister , she will give you a shower when we get to the city" Neo-"City?Big sister , where are we and what is the city called?" Neo tilt his head Cyel-"Awwe you don''t know where you are? This is Leem forest , and big sister is going to Liske kingdom through Irk city by crossing this bridge , oh and my name is Cyel , what about you little one" Liske kingdom.. I want to go there , I heard that it had the best academy for all kinds of jobs.. I will work in the kingdom , save up money and attend to school hmmp. Neo-"My..my name is Neo.. big sister Cyel.. May I travel along? I want to get out of this forest *sniff* *sniff*" Neo uses his special technique , Sacred Art of Cuteness Cyel-"Awwe of course you can come with big sister , big sister promise you she will keep you safe" This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Super effective Cyel notice that Neo is holding some furs Cyel-"Those are beautiful furs, may big sister touch them" Says while giggling Neo gave her the furs Cyel-" O my , these are really good furs , even a saber tiger fur!Where did you find these little Neo?" Neo-"Uhm.. I saw the corpse and I skinned them.." Cyel looks at Neo and grabs his hand Cyel-"Well let''s go little Neo , when we get to the kingdom , I shall personally buy your furs is that okay?" Neo-"To the kingdom?... Can I really come to the kingdom ?" Cyel-" Of course and little Neo , where are your parents?.." Neo-"Uhm...I got chased out of home..because I was incompetent.. well that is what my dad called me.." Cyel held Neo in her arm Cyel-"You have been through alot.. Don''t worry big sister will help you get back on your feet!" As Cyel and Neo got closer to the carriage , Ria was standing and watching Cyel ever since she went to get Neo. Soldier1-"Miss Cyel , I don''t think you should trus-" Cyel immediately cut the soldier before he could finish his sentence Cye-"I am bringing her with me , that is final , come on Ria , let''s go back inside the carriage" Ria-"Yes big sister" Ria , Cyel and Neo get back inside , Ria kept staring and Neo. Cyel-"Now now Ria , is rude to stare like that" Ria-"But big sister.. she is covered in blood" Cyel-"That is why we shall take a shower together when we get to Irk , little Neo , how old are you?" Cyel give a smile at Neo and made him sit beside her Neo-" Uhm.. I am 8 years old.." Cyel-" My , my that make Ria your older sister , this is Ria , 13 years old , my little sister , Ria say hi to Neo , little Neo will be with us for a long times , right little Neo?" Neo-"Y..yes , nice to meet you big sister Ria.." While looking at the floor , Neo bow down while looking very sad Ria-"Mhmm! I am your big sister , and as your big sister I will take good care of you and teach you many things okay!?"*She look so sad.. but she is cute so I will accept her* Cyel-"Isn''t that good little Neo?" Cyel cuddles Neo , without being afraid of getting the blood on her but the blood was already dried. Cyel-"Ria look at this , these are the furs that little Neo gathered , don''t they look nice and feel soft?" Cyel hand over the furs to Ria Ria-"Uuuuwaa these furs are super soft ,hehehehe" Ria snuggle the furs and rub them on her face Neo-"Uhmm , b.. big sister Ria can have them if she like them that much..as gift " Ria-"Really!? Then I will take this white fur hehehe , thank you Neo " Ria face turn red as she rub her face on the wolf fur Neo took a total 6 wolves furs and 2 tiger furs Cyel-"My , my aren''t you happy Ria , and little Neo ... How about me?" Cyel did a sad expression while Ria blushes Neo hand over the furs to Cyel Neo-" Uhmm...... uh.. Here big sister Cyel.. you can take some too.. you can have them all if you want.." Cyel-" Hehehe , little Neo I am just kidding but thank you , I will buy all of them since it must of been heavy to carry them around , I can''t take them for free" As soon Cyel said those words , Neo smiled back at Cyel and Ria looked at Neo Ria-"I..I will also buy it from Neo.." Neo-"Uhm... Is ok big sister Ria.. It''s a gift from me.. please keep it" Ria-"O..okay then.. and sister Ria is enough.. you don''t have to say big sister everytimes" Neo-" Yes sister Ria" With a bright smile Ria-"*She''s so cute when she smile*" Cyel-" Well It was a long night , shall we go to sleep?" Ria and Neo nodded, Ria went back to sleep with her new gift while Cyel took Neo and snuggled him. This is a warm of a person.. Maybe I will stick with these sister for a while.. I will train hard and become a strong wizard.. then maybe mom will be happy.. Neo falls asleep , the soldiers were all tired and they will soon reach Irk city , a step closer to the kingdom of Liske that is known as the Academic kingdom. *Consume .... Devour... Change ... Evolve ... Create.* Book1Chapter 6 Irk City ========== After sleeping through the whole night , they have finally arrived at Irk city entrance. The captain talk with the city guards , showed a emblem tablet and the guard let them in. Neo had hard times breathing and felt something soft on his face. He slowly open his eyes and and notice Cyel was hugging Neo''s head. It smelled good , felt really soft and warm , he didn''t want to let go but he was really curious how Irk city looks like. He held Cyel''s hand and put her hand on her hip , sat up and poke his head out of the window. There was alot of people on the road , alot of merchant coming in and out the city and alot of set up stores. The building were made out of bricks instead of wood , restaurant were everywhere including food stand and the city wasn''t dirty at all like his village. Neo-"Wahhhh so many people" Ria-" Neo.. good morning , did you just wake up too?" Neo-"Ermm.. good morning sister Ria .. yes I just woke up and was I too loud?.. Im sorry" Neo''s sacred art activated Ria-"Nononono! I woke up because I didn''t feel like sleeping anymore , its not your fault okay and what were you looking at" While Ria stood up her seat and look through Neo''s window beside him. Neo-"Uhmm .. it''s just that I never seen so many people.. so I got exicted.. sorry" Ria laugh at Neo Ria-"Hehehehe I bet you never been into the kingdom either , It''s way bigger and has many more people than this city!"*Getting excited over this , so cutee* Neo-" Is Liske kingdom really that big , sister Ria? Does it also have more stores and restaurant too?" Ria-" Hehe when we get there I will show you around , but did you know Liske kingdom is well known for having many academic? Warriors , hunters , mage , explorer , merchant business and many more classes can all be found in Liske kingdom! and your big sister Ria attend the magician academy Erhm!" Ria with her proud posture made Neo giggle Ria-"Wh..what , you are laugh at your sister , come here youuu" Ria held Neo''s head and started wrestling him Neo-"Noo.. Sister Ria is amazing!" Ria flustered , let Neo go Ria-" Hmmp of course , I am a rank 8 magician " Neo-" Wow *claps* As expected sister Ria is amazing" Cyel arms slowly wrap around Neo''s neck Cyel-"Awwe are you two getting closer without me.. Ria already boasting about your rank kukuku" Neo-" Ah .. Good morning big sister Cyel" Ria-" Good morning sister Cyel and I wasn''t boasting , I was just letting Neo know how amazing I am hmmp" Neo-"Is big sister Cyel also a magician?" Ria-" Of course sister Cyel is also one! She is rank-" Cyel-"Shh Ria , Neo will know when the times come" Ria-"Oh! , okay big sister Cyel , heheheheh" Neo-"...????" Soldier1-"Lady Cyel , we have arrived at our inn" Cyel-"Thank you sir captain , you and your soldiers may take a rest , Us sisters will go around" Soldier1-"Yes my lady and would it be better if I tag along for your safety" Cyel-"No, you should go rest, we will stay close to the inn and beside , the city isn''t dangerous with alot of people here" Soldier1-"Well then if you will excuse me I shall go take my rest and we shall leave tomorrow " The 6 soldiers went in the inn while Neo and the sisters left the carriage. Ria-"Sister Cyel what are we going to do now?" Cyel-"Huhuhu , It''s bath times! after that we will go eat in a restaurant and go exploring the city!" Neo-"B..but big sister Cyel , didn''t you say we would close to the inn?" Cyel-"Huhuhu Neo , just follow your sister okay huhuhu bath huhu" Neo-"*Why does she look so happy whenever she mention bath*" Cyel and Ria held Neo''s both hands and went toward a bath-house which was right infront of the inn Old lady-"Oh my , lady Cyel, lady Ria , welcome back , a private bath yes? and who is this cute mademoiselle?" Neo-"*mad..moit...zelles? what does that mean*" Ria-Cyel-"Hello grandma leez" Cyel-"Yes a private bath and this is our little sister" Ria-" Right , isn''t she cute hmmp" Cyel-"Ria... you should stop boasting about someone else looks" Neo-"Ermm... big sister Cyel.. I am not a girl.." Cyel-Ria-Leez-"WHAT?!" Cyel-"What are you saying Neo?.. Could it be you are a boy?" Neo-"Y..yes.. I am sorry.." Ria-"*O my god he is a boy , but he is so cuteee*Pinch cheeks*" As Ria pinch Neo''s cheek Cyel let out a small scream Cyel-"Kyaaaa , you are so cute I mistook you for a girl , big sister is sorry Neo " While she is rubbing her face on Neo''s cheek Neo-"Uhm... its not big sister Cyel fault so.." Leez-"Hahahahaha you are so adorable you can be mistaken for a girl hahaha 2 separate private bath I assume now , right?" Cyel-"Yes please , one for me and Neo and one for Ria" If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Ria-"Wh..what!! Not fair big sister Cyel , I want to bath with Neo too!" Cyel-"My my, I found him first!" Sparkles could be seen and Leez kept laughing at the situation. Neo-"Uhmm I can take.. a bath.. alone" Cyel-Ria-" NO! It''s our duty as your older sister to wash you!" Leez-"*Since when that duty exist?*" Neo-"Then.. why not bath all together..?" Cyel-"My my , Ria what do you think? Do you want to join us?" Ria-" Hmmp you didn''t even had to ask , of course I will!" Even my mom stop taking a bath with me when I turn 4... Neo-"Bu..but why i-" Neo got shut down by their gaze before he could finish his sentence. Leez-"Well that settles it , one big private bath key , here you go my ladies , or should I say , my ladies AND my lord , kakakaka" .............. In the bath room , Neo had a towel wrapped around his waist while Ria and Cyel had a towel covering their body, showing only their arms and their lower thigh. Ria was still 13 , while Cyel had a slim waist , big hip and big soft round gentle breast, both sisters had blonde golden hair and purple eyes. Ria''s hair was shorter with her hair tide on the back side while Cyel hair were long till her hip , the hair were abit wavy on the ends and she had front hair bang that reaches her eyebrows. After the bath , Cyel and Ria decided to cut Neo''s hair at the barber shop and buy some new clothes for him. Neo''s clothes were completely new and he had a short bowl-cut hair that makes him more innocent than he already was and of course is STILL innocent *erhmm* They went to eat in a restaurant and left the place to explore the city The 3 of them went to the market while holding hands , Neo the smallest one in the middle. Neo notice a magic shop that sell and buy magic crystal. Neo-"Big sister Cyel , what are those crystals?" Cyel-"Oh , those are magic crystals " Neo-"Oh that''s how they look like.. I see..*magic crystals?*" Cyel-"Do you want big sister to buy you one?" Neo-"No thank you , I was just curious" Says Neo while smiling I remember reading about them in a book. A magic crystal can act as a weapon or a source of power for everyday use , example the lamps on their luxurious carriage was empowered by a magic crystal , the higher rank the crystal , the longer it will last while the crystal cannot be charged , it is not rare at all. The only rare crystal were from high rank beast . Mana cores found in beast is what people call mana crystal , since they look like one.While beast are more dangerous than normal wild animals , they can''t cast magic unless they are higher than rank 4. Rank 4 Beast will become a Magic Beast , they will possess intellect to actually cast spells or to empower their bodies.Normal Beast are also not to be underestimated because they are far more superior than normal animals, by strength , agility and they can regenerate small wounds by the times goes by. Magic crystal can also be use many other ways , such as placing one on a magic circle will activate a spell drawn on the circle , can be use for trap , whenever the crystal is slightly pressured by weight it can explode ,and goes on like that , but many people use the crystal to power everyday tools. As they went through the market , Neo saw many things that he wants but he doesn''t want to ask for money so that he could work for them himself. Enchanted swords , spears , bows , knifes , many kind of weapons were sold in the market , but Neo already has his weird power , so he thought if he could replicate a sword , he could replicate other weapons. He stared at all the weapons , while Ria was looking at spell books while Cyel was just staring at Neo and kept smiling. They all return to the inn Cyel-"Today was a long day , shall we go to sleep ? we have to leave tomorrow to Liske kingdom" Ria-"Mhmm" Smirk Cyel-"Okay then , let''s all sleep shall we , oh and Neo , Ria ,you will each have your own room, have to sleep early to prepare for tomorrow trip*hehehe*" Cyel''s statement left Neo and Ria quite a shock Neo-Ria-"* I was sure big sister Cyel was going to sleep with me/Neo*" Ria glares at Cyel and went in her room while Neo dumbfounded , walks in his room. In the middle of the night , Neo keeps hearing a quiet giggle, it was as if a ghost was about to play a prank on him. Suddenly a black shadow appeared , and went fast as lightning into Neo''s blanket. Neo-"Wh..what!" Neo pulls the blanket and sees Cyel , Neo look at her and notice , she''s already asleep Neo-"*It''s this the famous state of sleep walking..?*" Cyel burrow her had into Neo''s chest and kept using him as a pillow for the whole night. The night was quiet in the inn , Irk city night was filled with drunks , gambling and any kind of entertainment. Book1Chapter 7 Ambition ========== The moon went down , before the sun even arrive, little Neo was outside in the forest behind the in. Neo mind was set to become a great wizard but his magic is quite weird and to enter the Magician Academy in Liske kingdom , you will need an affinity. With that in mind Neo was determine to become a Warrior to gain fame and to enter a high standing guild. With Neo weird magic , he could easily finish guild quest that would require him to kill monsters. Neo is now training his sphere , his goal was to unlock the mystery of his own affinity and to make his sphere bigger. The bigger it is , the stronger it is , that is what Neo had in mind. He wasn''t sure how to start making his sphere bigger but he remember the times he was in the ravine , his sphere was slightly small than his fist but when he woke up , the sphere was slightly bigger than his fist. With that in mind he was sure there was a reason behind it. Neo-"My ankle broken.. I was thirsty and abit hungry.. I fainted for maybe a week..no..I died that times for sure.. but I woke up , my body felt stronger and I didn''t feel any thirst... plus my ankle felt no pain and my sphere grew abit too..What exactly happened in the forest.. was it my doing?.." While he whisper to himself Neo kept molding his sphere with his imagination , he notice that his magic weren''t flexible to act like as a rubber. But for now , he know that his sphere can get bigger so it was enough for him , ever since Cyel went in his bed , Neo snuck out quietly and ran in the forest behind the inn , just like he did when he was a kid. He had more strenght and stamina for a child of his age. The biggest change Neo''s body when he woke up in the forest was his force level that went up dramatically. His legs muscle allowed him to be super fast , his arms muscle allowed him to easily break boulders twice his size. He started his routine with a 2km quick paced run , 500 push ups , 1000 sit ups and finally , pushing big boulders back and forward. The sun was rising , Neo was sleeping behind the inn , laying on the ground while snoring quietly. Ria-"Ah! Big sister Cyel , I knew it! Something felt wrong when you said that we would sleep in separated room! You just wanted to keep Neo for yourself huh!" Cyel-"....mmm.. Ria.. So loud ..Is it morning yet.." While Cyel was having hard times waking up , Ria was protesting and shaking her sister body. Ria-"Huh , sister Cyel , where is Neo?" Cyel-"Neo... little Neo ? He is right here.." Cyel eyes were still closed while hugging a pillow. Ria-"Big sister , that''s a pillow.." Cyel immediately open her eyes and stood up. Cyel-"What! Where is little Neo, where did he go , why!" Ria-"Sister Cyel relax , Neo is probably eating breakfast in the inn hall " While Ria look out the window she sees the sun rising and then she look down and notice someone on the floor. Ria-"I found Neo!!" Cyel-" Wh..what , where?" Ria points toward Neo who was sleeping on the floor. ZzzzzzzZzz...... Cyel and Ria rest on their knees and poke Neo''s cheeks Cyel-"Little Neo , why are you sleeping here?" Neo open his eyes and notice the presence of the sisters. Neo-"Good morning sister Ria , big sister Cyel..Uhmm I was jogging and then..I felt asleep here.." Ria starts laughing while Cyel was helping Neo stand on his feet. Cyel-"Why are you jogging.. If you are sleepy atleast don''t sleep outside like this , what if you caught a cold" Cyel was patting Neo''s head and held his hand then return back in the inn to eat breakfast. On table , Ria , Cyel and Neo were eating together while the soldiers were preparing the carriage and horse since they already ate. Cyel-"Little Neo is jogging in the morning , does it mean you want to be a Warrior? or a Hunter?" Neo-"Uhmm...Yes... I want to be a strong Warrior and join a strong guild.." Ria-"2 Magician and 1 Warrior! Isn''t that good big sister Cyel? If Neo reach our rank we can do quest together , and Neo you better keep training hard hmmp. Cyel-"Hehehe that is right , little Neo will keep us safe while we cast our spell hehehe *Little Neo , the knight in shining armor*" Cyel giggles and look toward Neo. If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Neo-"I...if I can be useful for sister Ria and big sister Cyel ,then..sister Ria and big sister Cyel are in a guild?" Ria-"Hehehe that''s right Neo , not only is a famous guild , it is also the biggest guild in Liske kingdom ,it''s called the Sun Sentinel, the guild get job and mission from all around the continent because we have a reputation for succeeding 96% of the times! Not only that , our daddy is the guild master huhuhuh" Neo was surprise that they belonged to a prestegious guild and for their father to be the guild master , Cyel must certainly be a high rank Magician or Wizard. Cyel-"Hehehe little Neo looks surprised *so cute*, but the only reason we have a high succeed rate is because we were told to only take quest that we can handle " When they finish eating , Ria and Neo went ahead into the carriage while Cyel was saying her farewell to granny Leez. Ria-"Neo , come sit with me here hehe, by the way do you know anything about Liske kingdom other than its academic system?" Neo-"Uhmm.. not really.." Neo sat beside Ria and she starts explaining to Neo about her kingdom. Liske kingdom was the birth place of her family , she was travelling with Cyel back after completing a mission in Estil, Estil was a kingdom just half a day from Neo''s village, their mission wasn''t hard at all , it involved meeting people. Than she told me that Liske Kingdom gather alot of student from around the continent because they are known to give produce alot of strong Wizards and Knights. Not only it produce military force , they can also recommend guild that will suit each individual personality , they also teach student who are interested in becoming a merchant or explorer. Merchant who graduate from Liske academic get a certain amount of fund to fund their business , while explorer are for people who either want to explore the vast infinite sea or the origin of Valerian continent. Valerian Continent is really big , they haven''t fully explored part of the forest because they were dangerous , and of course , almost no one discovered anything over seas because they gave up too quickly since the sea was too big for them. Explorers are close to what we would also call information brokers , you want to find a certain cave , river or place , you just have to describe them a little bit and some explorer might know where it is. As Ria was explaining , Cyel came in the carriage and sat beside Neo, Neo is now between both sisters. Ria-"Big sister Cyel! Why aren''t you sitting in your spot !" Cyel-"Huhuhu I am merely sitting beside Neo , don''t think you can keep him for yourself huhu" Ria wraps her arms around Neo''s neck. Ria-"But you had Neo last night! So Is my turn to have Neo for this trip hmmp!" Neo-"*What am I?.. a teddy bear for...these sisters.. hahaha...*" The carriage and the soldiers left the city early in the morning , they travel on the dirt road , and the forest around them were diminishing as they were getting close to Liske kingdom. Cyel and Ria were thinking of enrolling Neo into the Warrior academy and have Neo live with them in their house instead of the dorm for certain *reasons*... Neo was happy that he could attend school but he was sad when Cyel said she would take care of the tuition fees Ria held Neo to comfort him and said not to worry but Neo was still showing his sacred art golden teary puppy eyes Cyel-"Awwe little Neo , if you feel really that bad about it then why don''t you hurry and graduate and work it off in the guild with me hehehe" Ria-"Big sister Cyel! are you excluding me!" They start laughing and then suddenly , the air tremble , the carriage stop and the horses were panicking. The soldier quickly dismounted the horse and took their battle stance , a crack appeared in front of the carriage , the crack was all black and suddenly a long arm stretch out from the crack ,pierced the soldier by the side of the carriage ending his life. Neo saw the claw pierce through the heart of the soldier , while Ria scream and cover her eyes , Neo and Cyel quickly rush out to see what happened. It was a predator , it looked like a big purple mutant ant that was standing 2 feet ,had 4 arms with claw and was atleast 5 meters tall. The expression of the captain was ugly , he turn around and look at Cyel and shouted. Soldier-" RUN MY LADIES! " Book1Chapter 8 Prey ========== In Elles village , Leila who was almost giving birth to her new and 2nd child , was filled with sorrow because of Neo''s disappearance. For a month , her husband came times to times to visit her , telling her that he haven''t found Neo yet and that they even searched through Leem forest. One day , as Ensz leave the house to go back to his tent , Granny Bai approached Leila''s house to pay her a visit. GBai"*It been a month.. I gave Ensz enough times.. I have to tell Leila the truth.." ~~~ Cyel was stunned and Neo quickly ran inside the carriage to bring Ria out. Neo-"Quickly sister Ria , get on the horse , we have to leave , now!" While some horses ran away , some of them died and one of the horses was hiding behind the carriage. Neo held Ria''s hand and quickly grab onto Cyel''s hand and drag them in the back of the carriage. The predator let out a roar that didn''t sound like any living being from this world and then , Ria fainted behind the carriage. Soldiers were dying one by one , it was a matter of times until everyone will suffer the wrath of the predator. Neo-"Quick , Sister Cyel hold onto sister Ria and please get on the horse to escape! Head back toward the city!" Cyel-"W...wh..what about you little Neo , I am not leaving you behind!" Cyel was clearly afraid , as she was prepared to dismount the horse to let Neo go instead of her , Neo slapped the horse back leg it quickly felt slight pain and ran toward the city. Neo-"*Thank you sister Cyel , sister Ria .. for all you have done for me ... I will protect you both*" Cyel-"NEO!! I will bring back help,please live!!!" Neo smiled and waved good bye. Cyel really wanted to go back to Neo , but she also had her little sister to worry about.. the horse couldn''t carry 3 people but at worst it would only slow down the horse more and the predator might catch all 3 of them. Neo quickly turn back and notice all the dead soldiers were either pierced in the heart or cut in pieces. Neo did not close his eyes or avert his eyes. Only the captain of the soldier remains because he was the only one quick enough to dodge the first ambush. The ant-like predator swing its claw toward the captain , he puts up his blade to parry the attack but the ant claw broke the blade in piece and hit the captain his side. The captain flew into a tree and his body sat there with no sign of movement. The ant turn his attention to the carriage and then , 4 small needle quickly flew toward his head. The ant dodged side way , he was so fast you could see his after-image. Neo-"Damn..That predator is really fast.. training on the tree for a short times... I shouldn''t be surprise , after all its a predator" Tree-"*I felt a chill..*" The ant look at Neo , lift his left claw and pointed toward him and uttered a weird sound. Neo-"*Huh.. Is it going to shoot something?*" Neo went on his guard and then lower his stance by squeezing his legs. ~Booom~ a loud bang was heard and Neo was gone , he sprinted into the forest. I can use the forest trees to hide for my advantage and throw a surprise attack. The ant turn its head toward Neo direction and walked slowly , as if it wasn''t in a hurry to catch him. As Neo ran he notice that the animals around were gone , even the birds flew away. Good.. now I don''t have to worry about wild animals and I can concentrate on dealing with this predator. He ran for a good minute deeper into the forest because one , he needed to be surrounded by tall trees which were deeper in the forest , two , if Cyel came back with help , he could quickly run back toward the road. But Neo was really fast , his fastest speed was atleast 15m/s , faster than the horses than fled for their lives but using his top speed would be a big burden for his legs muscle later on. Neo was jogging everyday but only using is moderate speed to increase his endurance while feeling less sore the next day. Neo found alot of tall trees , decided to climb one of them and he hid himself in the leaves on the branch. I only have one shot at this.. should I multiply my needles to make them smaller and less visible.. Neo made 4 needle appear on his left fingers and a 40 cm blade on the back of his right hand. Neo was confident with his power that can slide and pierce through anything without trouble. He was prepared to even go hand to hand close combat against the predator. Neo-"I will be the distraction" murmured himself quietly on top of the tree. Neo spread the 4 needles beside tall trees , all he had to do is to maintain the knowledge of their position to keep them afloat. Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. He went down the tree , hid in the bush and wait patiently for the predator. The ant slowly followed Neo''s trace , it wasn''t in a hurry because he could smell Neo from where he was. After half an hour , Neo finally heard the ant approaching , it sounded heavy with every step it took. Is it that heavy?.. how is itso fast... ~~~ After running for 40 minutes straight , the horse finally arrived at the city walls. As the 2 guard saw Cyel panick while carrying a little , they quickly rush toward Cyel to help her. Guard1-"Lady Cyel? didn''t you left for Liske kingdom ? where are your guards and what happened to Lady Ria?" The 2nd guard quickly attend the horse and gave it water while the horse was lying down , tired and exhausted it went to sleep after drinking a bucket of water. Cyel-"Please , you need to help them! A predator appeared infront of the carriage.. *sniff* my little brother.. *sniff* is still there.." Guard1-"What!? A predator , this close to the south!? I will inform the commander! , Lady Cyel please rest in the city. Cyel sat down as she laid Ria on her laps , shredding tears , she repeatedly murmured Neo''s name quietly. As the guard ran in the headquarters the commander soon after came outside and walk toward Cyel with his 4 personal guards. Commander-"Lady Cyel , is it true a predator appeared? Couldn''t you be mistaken it for a beast?" Cyel look at the commander with furious eyes and said yes. The commander notice Cyel was angry and he didn''t want to anger her dad at most. Commander-"I apologize Lady Cyel , it''s just really rare for a predator to appear in the south. Nevertheless I shall take some of my troops and deal with the predator" As the commander apologized Cyel quickly interrupted him. Cyel-"I shall come with you" Commander-"You can''t Lady Cyel , it will be a really dangerous battle and I can''t have you risk your life , my troops and I will be enough" Cyel-" I want to come along because my little brother life is in danger!" Cyel wouldn''t back down so after protesting for a while the commander and Cyel came to a agreement. Commander-"Very well , I understand that you are worry for your little brother , I shall take Lady Cyel along but you will have to stay in the back of my troops and I will assign some soldiers to guard you" The commander , a rank 4 Knight ! He was confident in his strength so he only brought a troops of 30 that he personally trained and head toward the predator ambush point. His troops were between rank 5 and 6 , they are elites among the 10 000 troops in Irk city. ~~~ Finally , that ugly ant is here.. times to initiate my plans. As the ant step into Neo''s desired spot , It look up , around the trees. It could smell Neo''s scent on top of the tree and than it slowly turn toward the bush. *Boooooom* As soon the bang was heard , Neo quickly rushed toward the ant and then he snap his fingers , the needles flew toward the ant''s head. The ant lift his 2 claws to grab Neo but It was interrupted by the needles that pierced through the ant''s skull and froze for a second before Neo dealt his finishing move . Neo jumps and slash his blade toward the ant''s neck and slice the head of the ant. The ant''s head felt down while the body got on it''s knees. Neo turn back and look at the head. Suddenly , the ant body move his claw toward Neo as he heard a noise that cut through the air he turns around and felt down. He was in great pain and let out a big scream. He notice his pair of legs right infront of him... the ant cut Neo in half.. The pain and the blood spilled everywhere , the leaves and grass was dyed in red. I... I don''t want to die.. Mother... I miss you... Neo muttered strength and crawls away slowly from the ant. The ant look at Neo crawling and slowly walk toward him , the ant slowly lift all 4 of his claws and slowly stab Neo body repeatedly. The ant''s prey couldn''t resist at all but it didn''t stop torturing Neo. Neo began to scream in agony , suffering from every claw that pierced him , leaving holes every part of his body , he finally stop struggling and slowly close his eyes. The black cloud suddenly appeared around Neo , it covered Neo top body forming a circle mist around him , the wind was blowing , the trees were waving back and forward , a great storm is approaching. *Consume .... Devour... Change ... Evolve ... Create.* Book1Chapter 9 CONSUME ========== The black clouds spread slowly like a vine toward Neo''s surrounding , the clouds reaches Neo lower body. Neo lower body turns black and starts to disintegrate that look like multiple small black particle that were evaporating into the clouds. Soon after his lower body disappeared , the clouds that were spread around Neo lower body went back into his main body. ??"Devvvvvoooourrrrr" The predator quickly ran away for his life without a single care for his decapitated head , it felt something was coming for him.. something not from this realm. The clouds around Neo began to spin quickly creating a small dust of wind , it looked like a vortex sucking in the wind. The cloud enter Neo''s skin , pores , cells , muscle , bones , his entire body except for his face turned black and then suddenly he rose up like a vampire , standing on the air slightly above the ground. Small wings started to sprout on his back shoulder , the wings were black , simple and had 3 small spikes on each of them. On the center of the wings , it had a circle vortex that spun slowly in one direction. You couldn''t clearly tell that it was wings , unless it was on someone back. His arms were slightly longer than usual while his finger nail were pointy and sharp. His hair grew until his waist and his face had lines of black marks. In a matter of second , Neo appeared behind the predator body who ran as fast as it can , the ant who could leave after images with his agility was caught up in less than a second. Neo''s right hand pierced through the ant''s body while holding the predator head with his left hand. The head on his left hand quickly began to disintegrate into his palm and Neo''s wings grew a little bit bigger. The ant body was twitching , caused from the great physical pain. With a slight movement of his right hand , Neo pierced through the ant''s body 20 times , the ant body tumble onto the ground and then Neo puts his right hand on the corpse and began to disintegrate. The ant body disappeared , leaving no trace behind , Neo''s wing grew a small 4th spike on his pair of wings. He felt to the ground , the black mist appeared , turning his body back to normal and formed a sphere above him , it then spread around the forest , piercing everything in the vicinity , the ground , grass , vines and trees. Neo-"*Wh...where am I..*" Neo open his eyes , failing to see anything because it was too dark , he couldn''t move or feel his body at all. Right.. my legs.. are gone..ughh Neo wanted to shed some tears but he couldn''t and fainted again. The forest turned black just like before but this times it was on a smaller scale , the sphere pierced through Neo''s chest and disappeared in his body leaving no wound. ~~~ After about two hours since Cyel and Ria fled to the city, Cyel and the commander arrived at the carriage with the troops. Commander-"Check for any survival , and be on high alert to your surrounding because the predator might be hiding in these woods!" Cyel went inside the carriage that was almost unscratched with a little hope that Neo would be hiding there. Cyel-"*Not here... the predator surely would of destroyed the carriage if little Neo was hiding inside but why it didn''t ..?*" Predators were known to be devastating because they were really violent , destroying any thing in their path , even if it''s nature itself. While the commander and his troops surrounded the carriage , they were all nervous because they could die any time. His 4 personal guards were checking the corpse and none of them were alive. Pguard1-"Commander Johen , none of the soldiers are alive and it seem they were all pierced through the chest" Pguard2-" And by the look of the armor , it must of been something really sharp , we cannot let our guard down!" Pguard3-"No sign of blood from the predator , so we can assume they didn''t manage to wound it at all" Johen-"*Hmmm.. It''s only one predator.. If I can cut it down , I will become even more famous*" While Johen was in his thought , Cyel left the carriage with tears in her eyes , she walk toward the commander and lift her head. Cyel-"Commander.. Have you found my little brother yet?" Johen-"No Lady Cyel , my soldiers looked around and we haven''t found his corpse" Cyel expression slightly turn better as she let out a small smile. Johen-" That''s right , he may still be alive , no.. He is surely alive so please do not worry Lady Cyel and stay behind the troops" Cyel nodded and walk back to her horse. Pguard4-"Commander , what is your plan?" Johen-"We will search the forest , I am sure the predator haven''t gone really far yet because the predator will chase any living being that they can find" Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. Pguard3-"Then where should we start? I don''t think it would be a good idea to split the troops in all direction" Cyel-"That way" Cyel points toward the east of the carriage. Pguard1-"Lady Cyel , why do you say we should head that way?" Cyel step aside with the horse leash in her hand , they notice a small crater and one small footstep facing the east. Pguard1-"Commander.. that footstep look like it belong to a child.. could it be the predator?" Johen-"No , from what Iv''e heard , they don''t look human , this footstep must belong to Lady Cyel''s little brother" Pguard2-"I want to meet this young Lord who can leave a crater behind" The commander and his 4 personal guards nodded. Johen-"Soldiers! , We shall head east , dismount your horses and tie them to a tree , you 5 , will stay behind and guard the horse" Johen round up his soldiers and formed a column with 25 soldiers. The first line had 10 soldiers , the 2nd line had Johen with 2 soldiers on each side , the 3rd line had 8 soldiers , the 4th was Cyel and the 4 personal guard and the last line had 3 soldiers. With this column formation , they march toward the east of the carriage into the woods. After venturing into the woods , Johen ordered the troops to slow down because the forest was too quiet , he thought maybe the predator must be close. after marching for half an hour , they arrive at the scene where all the trees , grass and leaves turned black. The trees look like it grew old and withered away while the grass looked all dried out but the color made this part of the forest abnormal. The soldiers in front notice a small figure in the center. Soldier-"Commander , we think that is a human laying down there" Johen quickly thought it could be the young Lord , Lady Cyel''s little brother but he notice that the hair color was different. Johen-"Lady Cyel , does the young Lord have the same hair color as you?" Cyel quickly ran to the front line and saw a small figure with long black hair that was naked. Cyel-"Neo!!!" Cyel ran toward Neo while Johen quickly spread the soldiers around the area to be on the look out. Cyel cried and held Neo in her arms , she inspect his body and sigh in relief because he didn''t have any wounds. Johen and his personal guards were standing close to them , planning their next movie. Pguard4-"That is Lady''s Cyel little brother?" Pguard2-"If he wasn''t naked , I would of mistaken this young Lord for a young Lady" Pguard3-"Careful , this young *Lady* might leave a crater on your body hahahaha" Pguard1-"Enough , we have to get out of here as quickly as possible .. *It doesn''t feel right*" Johen walks toward Neo and took off his cape to cover his whole body. Johen-"*This young Lord is so cute... but .. no , my sweet daughter is definitely cuter..*" While Johen was shaking and nodding his head , Cyel lifted Neo body , carrying him like a princess. Cyel-"*Little Neo is so light..*" The personal guard offered to carry Neo but Cyel shook her head. Without the trace of the predator around , they all left toward the carriage and mounted their horse to head back to the city. Johen-"*Hmmm.. what happened to the forest .. is it the predator who caused that ... I have to send in a investigation group and a scout squad..*" As the sun went down , Ria is waiting for her sister and Neo at the north gate of Irk city. The 2 guard were talking to each other while Ria glares at the road , suddenly , multiple silhouette could be seen , the ground was shaking and then the 30 heavy elite troops appeared with Johen in the front. Cyel who is carrying Neo in her arms , waved at Ria with a big smile and Ria stood up with a happy expression. Johen along with his personal guards went back to the headquarters , the troops were free to go home and the siblings went back to the inn. Johen-"*I have to report this to my master as soon as possible*" ~~~ Cyel took out Neo''s torn shirt and laid Neo on the bed. Ria came in the room with a cup of water and a bowl of soup. Cyel-"Put them on the table , little Neo is still asleep.." Cyel sat by Neo and held his right hand while Ria looked worried. Cyel-"Don''t worry Ria , little Neo doesn''t have a single wounds!" Ria-"Okay... then I am going to go sleep.. what about you sister Cyel?" Cyel look at Ria and smiled. Cyel-"I will stay here for abit more , then I will go to sleep as soon I write a letter to father" Ria nodded and quietly said Ria-"Good night big sister Cyel.." ~A couple days later~ Neo-"*I...I can''t... br..breath..soft..*" Book1Chapter 10 Yuiki : I know that my structure is poor , like sometimes my French side will cause me to put s at every end of the word and structuring into english is very hard because my japanese is affecting me. I will ask around to see who could help me re-structure my novel. I am sorry once again and I hope you enjoy ============================================================================================== Message from the Devil ========== ??-"A predator appeared north of the city!?" Johen-"Yes master.. Lady Cyel told us her carriage have been attacked and I took my elite troops and head north.." Master-"And then?..." Johen-"The soldiers who protected the carriage all lost their lives ,then we searched through the forest and found Lady Cyel''s little brother" Master-"You let her go along with you..?!" Johen-"Y..yes but I tried to stop her and she said she would sneak along if she had to , so I put her under my 4 personal guards and let her come along with us.. she was safe from harm!" Master-"Mhmmm.. And Lady Cyel''s little brother you said? I didn''t know they had a younger brother...does he look like his father or mother?.." Johen-"Ermm...He is very adorable , handsome.. and .. *cute*(blush)..but my daughter is cuter!" The personal guards were whispering to each other. Pguard2-"Why is the commander turning red?" Pguard1-"Look away , or you will turn into a criminal" Pguard2-"huh?" Master-"W..what?.. Anyway.. with your help , Lady Cyel found her little brother correct?" Johen-"Y..yes master" Master-"Hahahaha good! Ray owe me one now! You may go now Johen , I will dispatch a investigation squad and some scouts" Johen-"Yes master" Johen and his personal guards left the headquarters. Johen-"*Rinnie , Daddy is coming home hehehe*(blush)" Pguard2-"*Don''t look.. don''t look" ~~~ Neo finally open his eyes , he was buried into the depth of something really soft..something that smells really good.. Neo finally manage to pull out his head from the deep depth of softness that suffocate him. Sister Cyel...? I see.. I am still alive.. ughh I have to.. toilet.. Cyel whom was lying beside Neo had a smirk on her face and she would sometimes quietly giggle while holding Neo in her arms. After some struggle , he broke free from the claws of Cyel. He sat on the edge of the bed and he notice his legs. W..why am I naked....and ..my legs are back.. As Neo tries to hug his own legs , he heard the sound of a door opening. He look back at the door and notice Ria Ria-"Neo...Neo *sniff* you are awake.. finally.." Ria ran to Neo and held him onto her shoulder Neo-"Sister Ria.. I am sorry.. I made you worry about me" Ria-"Mhmm.. Is okay.. Sister Cyel told me what you did... I am proud that you are my little brother " Ria pats Neo head while holding him onto her shoulder. Neo-" Uhm...Sister Ria?" Ria-"Yes little Neo?" Neo-"My body is cold... and ...I.. I am.. cold... down there.. may I please put some clothes on.." Ria gasp and pushed Neo into the bed and cover him with blanket Ria-"Im sorry.. I forgot.. you were naked..I-(blush)" Cyel-"Huhuhu I see my little sister is as bold as me" Cyel giggles and sat on the bed Neo-"Big sister Cyel!" Cyel-"Hehehe little Neo is finally awake" Cyel went under the blanket to cuddle with Neo. Ria-"Sister Cyel! Stop that! I..its-" Cyel-"Is my little sister jealous? hehehe" Ria-" What! w..why would I be hmmp! I am going to borrow the inn''s clothes" Neo dressed up with the inn''s clothes but it was abit too big for him.. with his long hair , golden eyes ,face and the long one piece clothes that look like a robe made him even more girly. Cyel-"Ahhh little angel .. so cute.. come here , let''s go back to sleep!" Ria-"Stooooop! Sister Cyel go back to your room!" Ria took her sister hands and pulled her out of bed Cyel-"Noooooooooo.... little Neo help me!" Neo stood by the window , start laughing and in the end Ria and Cyel end up sleeping with Neo. But Neo left the room in the middle of the night , he sat down in the backyard and gaze the stars. Neo-"I died.. again.." Remembering the events after escaping the ravine he extended his right arm and lifted his hand toward his face. With a single thought , Sphere , a big black ball appeared on his hand , It was bigger than usual , so big that it smacked Neo face and he rolled backward. Wh.wha... my face.. It didn''t hurt.. but I have to consider position it higher .. or extend my arms further.. Neo extended his right arm completely , Sphere , the black ball appeared infront of him , It was atleast 5 times bigger than his fist size ball, slightly bigger than his head. My sphere got bigger.. so then my sword and needles. Sword , a sword appeared on his hand , the tip of the blade was point up the sky , Neo had to turn his head completely up to see the end of his sword. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. Wh..what the.. this is too long but it doesn''t weight anything... The sword was atleast 320 cm , he tried to create 4 needle , they appeared aslong as his old sword.. 4 needle with the lenght of 80 cm! That means... suddenly the needles on his fingers disappeared and his whole body was covered with 32 needles that were 10 cm each. Neo look at the tree infront of him Tree-"*He wouldn''t....*" All 32 needles flew toward the tree and before touching the trunk , the needles all flew up , like a jet turning 90 degrees every seconds , his needles were really fast and responsive to his command. Gr..great.. I can change direction.. but I can''t turn them smoothly..Wait , when the sphere hit my face , it didn''t hurt but it felt like something pushed me down.. Neo then head in the forest , he took off his one piece clothing. Neo recalled the needles and made some of them land on each part of his body , his hands , arms , shoulders,legs , foot , stomach , forehead and his back. Neo was skin was completely black , only his eyes were still golden and his hair were waving through the wind. Neo dash , leaving a crater with ease he surpassed his limit speed of 15 m/s , he charge toward a boulder , he slammed the boulder and made a whole through it with his entire body. Around the boulder , small shattered rocks of the boulder could be seen. Hmm... Neo stood beside the carved boulder and slightly touch it with his right fist As I expected.. His black skin only use was to harden his skin , he couldn''t use the deadly effect like the Sphere , Sword or Needle that passes through things easily. Neo took a stance with his legs bended , he held his right fist and squeeze his arm muscle , he then release a explosive punch to the ground. Before his fist touches the ground , a small broken sound barrier could be heard. ~BOOOOOOOOM~ He made a small hole that wasn''t deep but , anything around that hole were gone , the result was the trees and grass blew away leaving only a hard looking dirt on the ground forming a big circle. The whole inn woke up. Ria-"What was that loud sound..." While her eyes were barely open Cyel immediately stood beside the bed. Cyel-"Ria! Little Neo.. Neo is missing!" Ria-"What!" Ria eyes were red and open wide They both look out the way and notice a big smoke of dust coming from behind the inn Ria-"Let''s go sister Cyel.." They both know where to start looking for Neo , because the last times they found him , he was laying somewhere outside. As Cyel and Ria hurried to open the door , a little girl with long black hair in her white robe was standing on the other side. Cyel-Ria-"Neo!!" Cyel and Ria jump on Neo and held him tightly Ria-"Neo..! Where did you go , I was worried " Cyel-"WE were worried little Neo.. Where did you disappear to?" Neo-" Uhmm.. I am sorry.. I had to use the toilet.." Neo blushes and look shy *Sacred art , blush ,look at the ground while looking shy will increase the effect* Cyel-"Awwe little Neo is so cute.. now let''s go back to bed okay?" Ria-"Mhmm Neo is really cut..- I mean let''s go sleep already " The sun rise , Neo and the siblings woke up , Neo slept in quite alot because after that punch he was exhausted. So exhausted that the depth of softness at night didn''t bother him. Neo , Ria and Cyel went to wash their face and head down to the inn''s hall to eat breakfast. As they sat and prepared to eat , a middle age man came and went toward Cyel''s table. Cyel-" Oh my , Mr.Rad , could it be my father''s letter?" Rad-" Good morning to you Lady Cyel and yes , it is a letter from Mr.Ray" Rad gave her a folded piece of paper and left the inn Ria-"Sister Cyel , is it a reply letter from father?" Cyel-"Hehehe yes , I didn''t expect father to reply so fast" As Cyel read the letter , she giggles and look at Neo Cyel-"Little Neo , you are real little brother hehehehe" Ria-"Wha...what! Sister Cyel told father already?" Ria took the letter from Cyel''s hand , after reading the letter , she look at Cyel with a suspicious glare Cyel-" Isn''t that great little Neo? you will be going to the Warriors Academy like you wanted and then when you graduate you can apply into the guild to be a full fledge member directly!" Neo-"Really..!? I am happy *sniff*" Sacred art , river tears. From Neo golden eyes , tears kept flowing down and made Cyel want to hug him even more Ria-"*Sister Cyel.. you probably black mailed father huh.. Like disowning yourself if he doesn''t accept Neo.... I have a devil as a sister..*" Ria sighs and look at Neo with her bright smile She was also really happy that Neo will be staying around them for a really long times. Neo-"*New family..I wonder how sister Cyel father will be like*" Book1Chapter 11 LISKE KINGDOM After eating breakfast , Cyel led Neo and Ria into the market place. Ria-"Sister Cyel , what are we doing here and when will we go home?" Cyel-"Don''t worry Ria , father will sent some guild members to escort us back home , so while we wait for them to get here , I thought maybe we could*...*" Cyel quietly whisper to Ria and they both look at Neo , Ria nodded and gave a thumbs up to Cyel. Neo felt something bad was going to happen , he quickly turn around and prepares to run away. In a split second Cyel and Ria held his hands Ria-"Tsssk little Neo , what were you trying to do?huhuhu" Cyel-"Mhmmm , did you just tried to escape? hehehe" Neo felt a static shock running through his spine when he heard Ria said "little Neo" and worst , they were both giggling. Cyel-"I say we go to clothings store first since little Neo hair is still long" Ria-"Mhmm you are right big sister Cyel , we should let little Neo try all the clothes they have in this city*girl clothes of course*" Ria had saliva coming out while Cyel''s smile was somehow scarier than the predator he met. Hehehehe , constant giggle could be heard. Neo gave up his life and let them drag him in every store that offer clothing. Please.. please hurry.. mighty escorts members... Ria and Cyel made Neo tried every kind of dress , skirt , robe and in the end they bought him a set of clothes that was unisex. Cyel and Ria sat down and stares at Neo. Cyel-"Hmmm something is missing.." Rial-"Oh! I know , how about a hat!" Cyel-"Summer hat!" Cyel picked a hat that was made out of straw and is slightly wide. Neo was wearing a short black cotton pants that reach his knees , a white button shirt with pants strap over his shoulder. Cyel puts the summer straw hat on Neo and they both look at him with a hungry expression while rubbing their mouth with their back hand to prevent saliva from coming down. Neo was trembling , the pressure he felt was nothing compared to the ravine or predator. Neo-"*Female creatures are scary and mysterious..*" The one phrase remember from a encyclopedia about females. Nearing noon , Neo protested for once because he wanted to cut his hair short while both sister refused many times , they finally gave in when Neo had to use his sacred art. As Neo had his hair cut , the siblings were crying outside the shop in a corner while waiting for him. Neo-"Thank you sister Cyel and sister Ria for letting me cut my hair , hehe" Cyel-"Anything for my little Neo *sniff* right Ria?" Ria-"*sniff* Y..yes sister Cyel*sniff* anything for little Neo*" Neo used his sacred art to make them feel better and they went back to the inn to wait for their guild members. Cyel-"We will finally be able to go home today , are you excited little Neo?" Neo-"Uhmmm.. Yes.. is just." Ria-"Is it about our father? Don''t worry just wait until he sees you hehehe" Cyel-"Mhmm and if he does something to make you sad or cry I will kill him myself okay?" Neo frozen stiff , he turn his head toward Ria , Ria let out a sigh and then , there was a commotion outside. It was noisy and then the inn''s door open , the guild members were finally here. The Sun Sentinel are a prestige guild that was founded by really strong guild master and they cause an uproar wherever they appear. People respect them for being strongest guild in the western area of Valerian Kingdom. 3 person walk toward the siblings , Tieve , Flax and Nau greets them with a slight bow. Tieve-"Greeting Lady Cyel , as master command , we have come to escort you back to the kingdom" Cyel-"Tieve , Nau and Flax , thank you for coming here , would you like to rest? Oh and here is little Neo , say hi little Neo , don''t be shy hehehe" Tieve and Nau stared at Neo while Flax was more laid back. Neo-"H..hello miss Tieve , mister Nau and mr Flax , I will be under your care.. pleased to meet you" Tieve and Nau gulped and replied with a smile. Tieve-"Hello little miss Neo , nice to meet you " Nau-"W..what are you saying Tieve! He is obviously a bish¨­nen not a girl! Uhmm and nice to meet you too Neo , I will be sure to protect you along the way!" While Tieve was in a state of shock , Flax blushes and slightly bow to greet Neo. Neo notice that Flax haven''t spoke once since they entered the inn. Ria-"Hmmp don''t worry about it Neo , Flax is a really shy and quiet person hehe" Tieve-"I am sorry Neo.. I thought you.. I mean .. sorry" Tieve let out a small "buu" and Nau steps in the front to say something. A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Nau-"Lady Cyel , we do not need rest , master told us to bring you back as soon as possible so if Lady Cyel is ready , we shall leave now" Cyel-"Hmm , okay then , Ria and little Neo are you ready?" Ria and Neo nodded and the 6 of them left the inn Instead of a carriage , they were on horses running toward the kingdom As they ran , Cyel explained the guild system to Neo , the to be member. He learnt that anyone could apply to a guild aslong they are over 10 , the guild will investigate applier background and then if you are accepted , you will be a Rookie member , until you officially graduate from a institute , you will then become a official member. Rookie member aren''t allowed to participate in group mission , they could only do rookie missions and rookie mission doesn''t give much rupee. The advantage of being a Rookie member is that you have your spot saved in the guild until you graduate from a academy. Every guild has limited number of members , It was the law set by the king of Vale Kingdom , the biggest and richest kingdom in the continent. The law purpose was to prevent guilds from having a an army in numbers and other purposes. Therefore most of the guild only recruit people with talent. The Sun sentinels guild have a high reputation , therefore they receive alot of request from nobles families , sometimes even from kings themselves , basically a high reputation guild is a high income in rupees and material. The nobles and kings always hire guards from prestige guild such as the Sun sentinels and they can reward you up to 5 Orange(1250 silver) rupee. Other than the rich people request , alot of villagers and city settlers could request for aid themselves , such as to get rid beast from their village , destroying a magic beast lair , etc... Cyel-"So little Neo can''t slack off in school until you graduate okay?" Neo nodded and smiled I can finally attend to school.. It''s going be fun , I hope.. Neo remembered that girls might be attending the academy too. Ria-"Neo , when you go to school , let your sister Ria know if anyone bullies you hmmp" Cyel-"Ohoh , I wonder what will sister Ria do to the bullies" Ria blush and look away , Tieve and Nau were discussing about what mission they want to get and Flax was blushing for some reason as usual. They finally arrived at the kingdom , Neo was amaze while looking at the walls surrounding the kingdom. The walls were atleast 50m tall and the gate was made out of gold , It was open during the day and close during the night as the guards come out , to protect entrance , they only let some people in after inspecting them. The wall expand around the kingdom forming circle , the size of Liske kingdom was around 20km it would take hours for a average person to travel through the kingdom itself. Ria-"Finally , home!" Guards-"Welcome back Lady Ria and Lady Cyel" Cyel-"Thank you , keep up your hard work hehe" Guards-"Yes Lady Cyel!*Lady Cyel gave us her blessing , we shall protect this gate with our lives!*" Tieve-"How come I don''t get a welcome back too" Whispered Tieve Nau-"It''s because you breast aren''t big enou-" Tieve did a super duper uppercut kick to Nau''s chin , he flew off the horse , his face hit the ground and his body bounce a few times over the ground while his butt remained up facing the sky. Neo who was admiring the walls turn his attention back toward the party and he saw Nau flying to the ground. Neo-"Uhmm what is mr.Nau doing?.. Is he ok?" Tieve-"Y..yes Neo , don''t worry , Mr Nau is just inspecting the ground closely , very , closely" Ria-"hehehe I thought he was just attacking the ground" Flax let out a giggle sound without opening his mouth. Tieve-"*Just laugh normally goddamnit...*" Neo-"Ermm okay..Is mr Nau going to stay like that for long?..he could get a cold." Cyel-"Awwe my little angel is worried , is ok little Neo , at worst his butt will get cold , now now let''s go through the gate" Flax-"*HIS BUTT! LOL*" Flax let out another giggle with is mouth shut , it sounded like he was snorting. Tieve-"Just laugh already godamnit!" Tieve kick Flax''s neck and he laid unconscious beside Nau with his butt upward. Neo , Ria , Cyel and Tieve enter through the gate. Tieve-"Lady Cyel , should we go to the guild house?" Cyel-"Mhmm I will meet with father and then we shall head home , okay little Neo?" Cyel rubs Neo''s cheek with her hand Cyel-"*Ahhh so soft*" Ria-"Sister Cyel. I am . Going to be home. too you know" Cyel-"Hehe of course , why wouldn''t you be" Ria''s eye twitched and she let out a sigh Ria-"*I will be watching youuuuu*" staresssss~ The party of now 4 , head toward the guild house , while the other two were sleeping outside the gate. Ria-"Neo will finally be able to meet father hehehe*I can''t wait to see his reaction*" Neo had a bad feeling after hearing that particular laugh from Ria. Book1Chapter 12 Discovery & Academy ========== The siblings and Tieve arrived at the front door of the guild house. The guild house had 5 floors and loud chatter could be heard outside. As they entered the guild hall , there were atleast 80 people chatting , drinking , eating and playing board games. The hall was really lively , Neo felt at ease because he thought the Sun sentinels would only had serious people , excluding Flax and Nau who were still asleep somewhere. They walk toward the receptionist and took the stairs on the left to go on the 5th floor to see Ray. Tieve-"Well my mission is concluded aslong you see master , so I will stay on my floor , good night Lady Cyel , Lady ria and little Neo hehe" Neo-"*Is my name that funny..?*" Cyel-"Good night miss Tieve and thank you for escorting us" Ria-"Good night Tieve and let''s go to -that- place together soon" Tieve-"Okay Lady Ria , I will be available next week and we can go to -that- place" Neo look at Cyel , with his *What is -that- * face Cyel-"-that- Place is Ria''s favorite spot in this entire kingdom , she always goes there but not alone because she would feel lonely hehehe what a cute little sister" Ria-"What! I don''t get lonely hmmp!" Cyel-"But you were waiting for us back in Irk city hehehe" Ria crossed her arms and went upstairs. Cyel-"Let''s go little Neo , don''t be nervous , my father is a really playful person" Cyel held Neo''s hand and followed Ria upstairs. At the door on the 5th floor , the siblings stood infront and held their fist up and poked the door open. Neo stood aside to watch them opening the door in a weird way. As soon the doors open , a black shadow quickly rush toward the sisters , got crashed onto their fist and rolled behind them crashing onto the wall with. Neo-"*I feel bad for that person*" Ria-"Neo , meet our father , Ray and the guild master of Sun sentinels" Ria points at the maybe dead corpse with wounds all over his face. Cyel-"Yup , sadly that''s our father hehe" Ray-"W..what .. Cyel what you mean sadly! how mean of you , father is going to go cry in his room now" Cyel gave Ray a roundhouse kick , Ray spun atleast 10 times in the middle of the air like a rag-doll and crashed onto the floor. Ray-"Inm swurry(Im sorry)" Ray quickly got up , with blood coming out of his face , he looks around and see Neo. Gasp Ray-"Wooaw who is this cute child here? Could it be our new family ?" Ria-"That''s right , meet little Neo , isn''t he cute hmmp" Ray''s eyes began to sparkle and quickly dash to Neo , in half a second he reaches Neo and the sisters prepared to launch a deadly attack. Ray shook Neo''s hand and said Ray-"Little Neo right? it''s nice to have a cute boy in our family hahahaha , as you know , I am Ray , but you can call me uncle Ray*good , nothing happened , I was afraid my daughters were going to hit me again*" Cyel-Ria-"*Suspicious stare*" Ray-"Well Neo , I took care of everything you need to enter the academy to become a Warriors right? and as for living expenses will be supplied by Cyel or Ria ok?" Neo-"Uhm.. Yes.. Thank you uncle Ray.. I will become very strong and help out the guild" Ray-"Hahahaha , Yes become a strong cuti- I mean Warrior! and you can call me , Best uncle Ray if you want *winks*" ~Smack~ Ray was sent deep into the walls. Ray-"w...w...wh...why..." ~faints~ Cyel-"Well that settles it , little Neo will come live with me and Ria " Ria-"Mhmm let''s go home , I want to take a bath" Neo-"Uhmm.. Ok..but what about uncle Ray?" Ria-"Don''t worry , he is just sleeping , let''s go , I can''t wait to show you around the house!" As they got down to the hall ,Neo saw even more people coming in and none of them look like kids. The youngest person in the guild is probably sister Ria , but she didn''t graduate from the academy yet..*maybe she bullied uncle Ray until he let her join*O well what is the use knowing , I still have to graduate the academy and train hard. The walk took about 30 minutes , Neo couldn''t explore any shop because most of them were already closed since it''s night times , bars were open and filled with older people. Cyel-"Little Neo , this is our house , I mean what do you think of your new home?" Neo look at the beautiful 3 story house , surrounded by a stone walls , the wall had a gate that led directly infront of the house''s door , from where he stood , he could see trees rising up behind the wall and 2 front balcony from the 2nd and 3rd floor. *Zooooooooom* Neo suddenly heard a noise that came from every direction , he couldn''t tell where the sound was coming from but he look at his sides then he look up and saw a red silhouette flying toward the academy. Ria-"That was probably grandpa Lest right sister Cyel?" Cyel-"Mhmm It has to be , school is starting soon so he came back early to prepare school affairs" Neo was looking at Ria and Cyel when he heard the word grandpa Ria-"Oh right , Neo , our grandpa is the chairman of the entire academy , he is a rank 1 mage hehehe amazed by our family? " Ria couldn''t stop smiling , showing her tooth Cyel-"Mhmm , grandpa Lest is really kind and gentle compared to our father so I am sure little Neo will get along with grandpa" Ria-"Hmmp sometimes I wonder if grandpa adopted father Ray" Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. Cyel-"Ria , don''t say that , he is our father and the son of grandpa Lest , be nice to your elder atleast" Ria-"B..but sister Cyel , father is never serious around us " Cyel-"You just have to beat him until he is hehehe" Neo-"*Poor uncle Ray*" Neo puts his hand together and start praying While they were chatting a house maid came to open the metal gate. Welcome back home Cyel and Ria Ria-"Were back May , were you lonely without us? hehehehe" May-"No Ria , I am not a child anymore huhuhu" Cyel and Ria walk through the gate with Neo behind them. May-"O my , who is this young lady?" Cyel-"That is our little brother , Neo , he will be living with us from now on" May-"Wh..what? A boy? o my I am sorry Neo and welcome to your new home and I will take care of everything you need so don''t hesitate to let me know okay?" Neo-"Uhmm.. Thank you miss May and I will remember that" May-"Just call me May please" Cyel-"Oh that''s right little Neo , this is our home so we decided to drop the honorific between us here" Ria-"Mhmm that''s right , we see May as our friend and so we feel more comfortable at home now" Neo-"Okay sister Cyel , sister Ria and M..May" Cyel-"Mhmm that''s right , now let''s all take a bath together" Ria-"Together , you mean all of us , really?! not just sister Cyel and Neo?!" Cyel-"huhuhu Of course , I mean what I said and May will join us too right?" May-"I am sorry but I have to prepare supper" He end up taking a bath with them , the bath was really big and fogs were flowing out of the water. Ria told Neo that school would start in 2 month and they could attend together because they are both in primary grade while Cyel was in the last year of her high school. The school looked exactly like a huge castle that form a inner circle in the kingdom, it was like a small kingdom itself because the school alone is atleast 5km from one end to another. The castle was atleast 200 meters tall but Ria and Neo would still be close while they are at school. Since they also live in the kingdom so they don''t sleep in school dorms while many do. Cyel on the other hand , her classes would be on the opposite side of the castle , she could go see Neo during school but by the times she get there she would run out of times since Cyel is a mage , she isn''t a fast runner. As they finish bathing , they went back inside the house and put some clothes on , Ria showed Neo his room , it was big and is on the 3rd floor , he had the side balcony for himself and it is also face toward the pool. Ria pointed to a door right beside his and said Ria-"Annnd that''s my room , hehehe we are really close aren''t we little Neo" Neo-"*O noes , she said little Neo*" Cyel and May room were on the 2nd floor , while the kitchen and living room were on the first. The house was powered by a high rank beast crystal that their father got from his daily hunting , lamps were hang on walls , they were always radiating light even during day , in the kitchen there was a magic box that could heat up food and a white flat magic stone surface that could cook food. After supper , the siblings were talking about what they should do when Neo joins the guild and so on. After everyone felt asleep , as expected Cyel was in Neo''s bed as usual. Neo jumped down from his balcony and landed on the wall. Neo is use to practice his magic during night and his routine during the day , for some reason he also notice ever since the ravine , he would never feel sleepy when he slept for atleast 2 hours. He would sleep for the first 2 hours , Cyel would snuck in by then for the entire night he focus on his magic and when the moon was almost at the edge , he would do his routine training. Neo jumped roof to roof , but after an hour of effort , he couldn''t find anywhere else to train his magic secretly. So he decide to venture outside the walls , but the gate were also close and he didn''t want to bother the guards. On the west side of the kingdom Neo stood by the manmade river that flown around the wall in the inside and look up the huge 50m wall. Neo tried to jump but he could only reach half way of the wall , so he decided to climb it like he did in the ravine. Sphere , 2 balls appeared and he held onto them with both hands turned black but it was difficult to hold the 2 big sphere Wait.. why do I have to hold it.. why not just stand on it.. Neo just figured it out he was being silly so he let go of the balls and focused on something he could stand on and the simplest thing was a flat circle , he stood on it and look up. As soon he was on top of the walls , he was really happy that he could transport himself like this , so after a thought , the sphere went straight forward the setting moon direction and as soon it reach it marked point B , the flat circle instantly halt and with nothing to grip on , It sent Neo flying off the circle. As Neo was falling off 60m off the ground toward the forest around the walls he just kept laughing Neo-"Hahahahahaha I thought of something new" ~~~ GBai-"Leila... dear .. I have to tell you something" Leila whom was going to give birth in less than a month , she look at granny Bai''s worried face and replied Leila-"Y..yes.. granny Bai.. is there something wrong?" GBai-"N..no.. nevermind.. I tell you after you give birth.." Book1Chapter 13 Hey guys , this is the map of Orion , is the name of the planet where Neo lives in =) It took me atleast 4 hours to make this map , take note the map will only show big cities and kingdom , IT WILL NOT SHOW SMALL VILLAGE AND SMALL CITIES. ORION : Valerian Continent : The image may look small , but you can click on it because the images are 1920x1080 so will have a clear view of everything ============================================================================================== Sense ========== Hahahahaha , loud laugher could be heard coming from the sky. Guards-"W...what .. the.." The guards were looking around to see if it was an attack , but soon after the laugher quiet down a crashing sound could be heard. *Boooooooooom* Neo activated his Black Armor and free fall onto the ground , landing with his foot and carved his trace into the ground. Quickly after , Neo ran through the forest , toward the mountains , after getting deep enough , only normal animal could be heard and while some of them fled after feeling the shockwave. As he ran , he quickly made 32 needles appear , and threw them in every direction , pierced every marked spot on the trees. Tree1-"O god , my cousin warned me about a little girl throwing black things into trees" Tree2-"I heard the rumor too.. I hope she will take it easy on us.." Tree3-"Please , have mercy" Tree4-"Tssk you guys are so weak just stand back and watch , I will get rid of that girl" After struggling , a leaf felt down from the tree. .... Tree4-"Wh...It''s a trap , yea I set a trap here , watch when she will walk on my magic leaf" Tree123-"Yea.. sure...like it''s going to blow up or something" A small crash could be heard , Neo jumped infront of a tree and cut it in half with one of his needle Tree4-"Uhghh.. My magic leaf didn..t...wo..r" Tree4 had fallen , his comrades will never forget his bravery for standing up against a little girl. Neo-"*For some reason , I feel irritated*" Neo sat down on the lower trunk and look at his hands. He extended his right arm Sphere The big black sphere appeared on his right hand and Neo wave it around , he notice that the moonlight was not affected or absorbed into his sphere but the darkness did. No matter what Neo tried , he couldn''t activate that magic that he used while in the ravine , the magic that swallowed the leaves and branch so that he could see the stars. Hmmm.. No use thinking about that.. I need to focus on something else that I know of. He then thought of his sword , the long black sword appeared in his right hand , Neo held onto it , his hand turned black and he closes his eyes. Shape...shape.. As he concentrate , he manage to make his sword thicker , like a real sword , he made the grip thicker and the cross guard stretch out on both side. His blade was around 90 cm while his cross guard were 40 cm on each side , his sword didn''t look straight but rather weird because the energy is swimming through the sword. Thick just like a real sword , shorter than before , Neo kept it in his mind , this will be his new Black Sword weapon. As he held the sword , half of his right arm were completely black , happy with the result he puts the sword away and than he held out his hands. 32 Needles appeared from his palms and he made them all fly to a marked area , the needles were floating infront of a tree , one by one , needle flew in different direction. Neo-"I knew it" Tree-"Phew , that was close" *Roarrrr* Neo stop his mental training and look toward the direction of the scream. Neo jumped trees to trees , he finally see a pack of atleast 60 wolves surrounding a white tiger , the white tiger had blue eyes and it was about the size of that poor king brown bear. I don''t know anything about a white tiger..I wonder what kind of power it posses. The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. The tiger let out another roar , the wind blew through the leaves and Neo was stunned by how amazing that single roar was. The wolves who were infront of the tiger hesitated , suddenly 4 wolves pounced , aiming for the legs of the tiger. In a flash the tiger turn around and slice the wolves apart with its massive claw Neo notice that the tiger belly was bleeding , he jumps on another tree to get a closer look and then suddenly a howl resonate through the forest. A big black wolf with white stripes on its face , the big wolf was leaving a pack of 10 , that look like the rest of the wolves surrounding the tiger. Neo-"*A Raze Wolf...*" Raze wolf were magical beast that lives in the Colossal forest. The Raze wolf was either a rank 4 beast or higher , the gap between a rank 5 and 4 is tremendous. The white tiger wouldn''t stand a chance against this Raze wolf.. should I help the tiger.. no.. what if it tries to eat me.. The wolves spread out , forming a bigger circle , making way for the Raze wolf. The Raze wolf stood infront of the white tiger. The Raze ran toward the tiger , as it ran the wind swarm around him and white spikes appeared from his shoulder. Running and turning sharply , it circled around the tiger , trying to slice the tiger with his side spike blade. While the Raze was charging repeatedly from his circle , It was so fast that all Neo could see was orange flashes around the tiger. Everytimes the Raze would charge at the tiger , the tiger would move slightly trying to dodge it but end up receiving small cut wounds instead. My mom told me that white tigers are really hard to come by...I am sure I could get a huge amount of rupees if I take his fur.. but the Raze core would also give me alot of rupees... While Neo was in his thought , the white tiger close her eyes and then she was emitting a cyan colored aura. the Raze smirk and as soon it charge toward the tiger , the sky cracked down , and a bolt of lighting hit the ground. The sound was so loud , Neo almost felt from his tree while most of the wolves back further away. Neo-"*What was that?*" Neo missed the lightning but all he could see was a burnt mark on the ground , the Raze immediately retreated to his original spot and he let out a quiet howl. Neo felt something really dangerous was about to happen , he sense a strong element gathering in the clouds. the pack of wolves charged at the white tiger and bit every parts of her body , she was bleeding from all over her body and even from her neck. The tiger was really big compared to the wolves , so their jaw couldn''t instantly hurt the tiger. The tiger began to shine brightly in white , the light shun toward every direction , Neo , the wolves and the Raze covered their eyes. The brightness settle down as the light flew into the sky , the tiger felt on the ground covered with her blood. Neo-"*Why didn''t atleast try to escape..*" As the Raze approaches the tiger body , it look up and notice something was wrong. The clouds let out a loud series of crackle sound , Neo looks up and see something he never seen before.. A dark grey cloud with blue lightnings swimming in and out of the cloud. The cloud was so huge that it covered a big space of the forest. The Raze let out a angry howl and ran away from the pack , every wolves looked at each other and ran away in different direction. Neo-"*Huh.. the left..I should leave too but.. the fur.. I am sure sister Cyel and sister Ria will be happy if I gave them some*" The big white fur was keeping Neo from running away. As soon the area was cleared , Neo jump down and hurried toward the tiger. As he got close to the tiger , he heard a cry , coming from the tiger. Neo-"*Wh..what..*" Neo used a great amount of strength to push the corpse aside. He notice a small hole that was recently dug out , and inside the hole he sees a pile of blanket wrapping around something that was letting out a cry. He notice a white ear coming out from the blanket. *BOOOM* Neo looks up and he saw the sky disappear in tiny pieces.. like something blew up in the sky. the a million of blue light spread around the sky and head toward the ground. Neo-"*Oh.. so this is what I sensed..*" Book1Chapter 14 ASTRAL BLOOD ========== The legend of the sea monsters were a common folktale for the children who live to see the waving flowing through the sea. The Astral sea dragon , the king of the Astral race roam around different worlds for centuries , after roaming for a million years , he found the world of Orion and explored its region. He roam around the entire world and saw everything that no one could imagine. One day he turn into his human form and wander the floating isle , angel like beauties reside , after spending hundreds of years , he met the one for him, the queen of the Isle , they both felt in love and lived happily together. A devil god who was furious with the Sea dragon ,the devil god knew he couldn''t kill the sea dragon so he set a trap for him and cursed his happiness by poisoning the queen. The queen soon felt ill and couldn''t move her body anymore , the dragon knew something happened and he ask her if she knows anything but she said no. After a few days , she couldn''t even talk or open her eyes anymore , she could only breath slowly as she laid in the bed. The sea dragon was angry , he knew that it was not normal because the floating isle knows no sickness. ??-"Are you angry? Do you want to cure your wife?" Dragon-"Who are you! show yourself" ??-"Your wife has been curse ... by a god and the only way to cure her is to make her drink a the blood from the gods" Dragon-"The gods!?..why would a god do this!?" ??-"You do not know? Even the gods had their eyes on her before you snatch her away HAHAHAHA" As the devil laugh , his voice faded away. Dragon-"*The gods.. they are too proud to give someone their blood.. but I have no choice*" The sea dragon who was blinded by his ill wife , believed in everything that involve her getting better. With his tremendous strength he left the world of Orion and to challenge the gods. After killing a guardian god , he was shackled down by the supreme god of the realm , the shackle took away his freedom and he wasn''t allowed to turn into his human form. The supreme god who was enraged by the sea dragon , condemn him to kill all the trillions of trillions demon gods and devil gods , until he kill the infinity evils , he would not be released from his shackle. With the king of Astral gone , the Astral realm came into dispute over territories for over a thousands of years until the biggest war happened , the clash of the strongest Astral race shook the earth and teared the sky apart and opening a dimensional portal. The portal led them into a wide sea that was filled with weak species. The Astral race ceasefire and explored the sea of Orion , the sea was so vast that they had more than enough territory so then few of the Astral race decides to settle in Orion''s sea , while most of them remains inside their realm. The Astral race are intelligent creatures , when they grow into adulthood their manacore naturally turns red. They aren''t only sea creatures , some live in the clouds , some live on lands and some live in volcanoes. ~~~ Sparkles of lightning everywhere , there were atleast tens of millions sparkling light diving from the sky. Neo quickly pierced his skin with his needles , Black Armor , and crouched over the hole. Neo-"I am sorry.. If I had helped your mother.." Neo reminded of Leila who was protecting Neo when he got into a life situation when he was 3 , he could barely remember what happened but all he could see was the raging ocean waves , a storm and his mother''s back yelling *I will protect THIS child* He was really confident with his weird black armor so he grinds his teeth , the lights were getting brigther and brither. Booom booom boom The blue lights came down like spears , pierced the ground than exploded. Thousands of spear were heading toward Neo . It pierced his back , instead of exploding , it travels through his body and Neo let out a painful scream. AAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRHGGGGG!!! His muscle were burning , his black armor kept getting small and smaller , retracting from his body and vanishing into his chest. Steam were coming out of Neo''s body , he turned red , as if he was getting cooked , his blood boils and made bubbles into his skins. The pain gradually felt worst and worst as the rest of the spears kept hitting him spreading through his body. He screamed until he had no more strength to utter a word. His teeth were cracked , blood were coming out of his mouth , eyes , ears and nose. ~~~ Guards-"Wh.. what was that.." Guards-"It looked like a rain of light , we should report this to the captain-" As the guards open the gates , most of the inner soldiers and captain were already on their way toward the gate , the entire west side of the kingdom could hear the loud sound. Cyel-"N..Neo!? *Oh no , why is he always gone during the night*" Cyel woke up and called Ria and May , they all began to search for Neo. ~~~ After 5 minutes , the lightning spears assault left craters everywhere , one would think a meteor shower rain happened in the forest , trees were burnt and blown away , the grasses were all gone and almost all of the wolves died while the Raze escaped by sacrificing all of his pack. Neo body was skin was burnt , his hair turned white and he lay unconscious on top of the hole. The blanket wiggles around , a small white paw appeared and rubbed Neo''s head. ...Ahhh... Is it finally over..?.. Neo regain conscious but he felt a burning sensation through his whole body , he tried to move and couldn''t even twitch a finger. He opened his eyes and saw a small paw waving infront of him. Neo-"G..good.. you are safe.." The blanket began to shake around and the white tiger head appeared and it was about the size of a grown cat. A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Neo fainted once again and he had really long dream. The whole world was white , the sky , the clouds , the sun , the ground , everything was completely white . Neo walks around without a single clue. After walking a while , he heard a munching sound *crunch crunch crunch* He walk toward the sound and saw who or what was making them. It was a black figure that had a weird disfigured human figure , the creature was so dark that you couldn''t see any details on him. He had spikes on his elbows , head , fingers and toes. The black figure was munching on nothing but yet sound could be heard everytimes it closes its fangs. He..he look as black as my sphere ... or should I say magic.. As Neo got a step closer , the black figure stop and turns around , he see a small figure , white hair and white glowing eyes. Neo''s eyes began to glow brighter and he had to cover his own eyes without know what is happening. The black figure abruptly turns in Neo opposite direction and ran like a animal on 4 limbs. As he ran , the ground cracked open , white chain appeared from the holes and the sky , wrapping around the creature the figure scream in agony as it tried to effortlessly struggle as the shackles pulls his body toward every direction. The black figure split into 2 pieces , one went in the hole while the other half went toward the sky. ~~~ Cyel-"NEOOOOO!" Ria-"Neo!! Are you here!?" As Cyel and Ria were searching through the house , they couldn''t Neo. May came back inside May-"I have searched the yard and around the house , I couldn''t find Neo but.. the people are saying that they heard a loud noise outside the walls toward the forest" Cyel and Ria put on their sandal and left their house while May accompanied them. ~~~ Captain-"Alright soldiers , we will split into 30 groups of 5 , all groups will head toward the forest and split up when we get deeper" Soldiers-"Yes Captain!" 150 soldiers and the captain venture into the forest. ~~~ Neo opens his eyes and tried to move again. With a slight difficulty , he turns his body around and look toward the sky. Neo-"The stars.. are so bright.. while sparkling in the darkness" The white tiger cub jumped on Neo and stood on his chest while licking his face Neo-"Hahahaha stop it .. it tickles haha" Neo didn''t felt any heavy pain anymore as he move his arms around , his skin turn back into normal and his long hair were black again. G..good I am back to normal.. He held the tiger cub and lift him up Neo-"You are now my family! Let''s see.. I always wanted a younger sibling .. your name will be .. hmmm *blue eyes..* Ao?... no.. too simple .. Oh! that''s it! since you are a boy , your name will be Sven , okay!?" The cub tilt its head and wiggles his paws toward Neo. Neo held the cub onto his chest and held it , he then look toward the big white tiger body. He was surprised , the white tiger body remained the same . Neo-"Silly me.. If the tiger protected her child with her life , why would she take the child away with her own spells.." Neo let out a sigh and stood up and he pats the big tiger while Sven legs were on his shoulder and his upper body were laying on Neo''s head. Neo-" I am sorry.. I couldn''t help you in times.. But I will take care of your child like he is my own little brother , I promise" The baby cub rubbed Neo''s head and shed some tears. A branch cracked , Neo could hear many people heading toward his direction , he turns around , held the big tiger upper arms and pulled the tiger with him. He was expecting the tiger to be heavy but it felt really light so he decided to go under the body and lift it up with his whole body , while the cub was on top of his dead mother. Neo began to run toward the mountain with ease, deeper into the forest. After running for a while he notice he gotten faster than usual with just a slight release of his strength , he slowed down because he didn''t want to cub fall down. Neo-"It''s the same as before... when I fainted .. But.. the forest didn''t turn black or all dried out... the trees and grasses were blown into pieces.. It was like.. this times .. It had nothing to turn black.." Neo quickly reach the foot of the mountain and he look up the top , the mountain was atleast 2000m tall but Neo had a goal in his mind. The top of this mountain , will be a suitable place for your remainings. While Neo was standing around , the blood of the tiger attracted animals and birds who lived in the deep forest. Neo looks around , he could atleast see a dozens of hungry wild animals , bears , dogs , crows , snakes .. etc.. Neo was for once very angry , his body temperature quickly began to rise as his pores started to release a heat wave , Neo body was covered in a dark red aura and he stares angrily at the animals. Neo-"DON''T YOU DARE!!" Neo let out a angry shout His shout resonated through the entire forest , the soldiers legs began to tremble and look around in every direction , as they feared for their lives the hungry animals all ran away without a single hesitation. Neo calmed down his dark red aura went away , his temperature went back to normal but he didn''t even notice it what he did. All he knew it that he angrily shouted at the animals. Neo turns back and began to climb the mountains. Neo-"Maybe I should just use magic" With a single though of the flat circle , Neo tries to use his magic under his feet but nothing happened , he tries to make spikes appear in his legs but be couldn''t bring out his magic. Neo-"*My magic.. is not working..? Why.... Maybe I spent too much mana.. yea when I was protecting my self , that must be it" Book1Chapter 15 Stronger ========== Neo hopped hills to hills , running up the mountains and as he reach closer to the top , he felt the cold winds blowing down from the tip of the mountain. Snow were covering the mountains upper layer and Neo found it harder to climb up now , he still couldn''t manage to pull out his magic to help him. After struggling through the blizzard for a day , he manage to get to the top of the mountain , he would of froze to death if it wasn''t for the big tiger. Neo put the corpse onto the ground and look at his hands. I can''t use my magic.. yet I can lift this tiger with ease and climb the mountain.. He flat out his right hand and pierced through the ground , he manage to finally dig a big hole , big enough for the tiger. After covering the hole with rocks and hard dirt , he put his hands together and pray for the tiger , Neo who was wearing only his short , quickly held the cub and as he was about to jump down. The sun rise behind him , he saw a vast ocean , the waves were furiously colliding each other onto the rocky mountains. But It was the most beautiful scene he ever seen. One day , I shall make my own ship and travel around the sea! Neo and the cub in his arms , he jumps down , onto a hill on the mountain and slipped on the snow. As he was about 1990m on the mountain , he was falling toward the forest and he couldn''t cast a single spell. With nothing to do he held tightly onto Sven and tries to position himself to land on his feet. ~~~ Cyel-"May , have you found Neo yet?" Cyel was in panic , she couldn''t find Neo after a whole searching in the forest. May-"No Lady Cyel..He might not be here after all.. maybe we should head back home , Lord Neo might of arrived home and is looking for us" Ria-"Big sister Cyel.. don''t worry.. I am sure Neo is fine" Cyel-"Looks at the damage that the lightning spears caused and wasn''t really convinced" Cyel , Ria and May turn around and start walking slowly toward the gate Cyel-"*Neo.. where are you..*" ~~~ Leila-"I hope my dear Neo is doing fine.. I wonder where he could of gone.." Leila was really worried about Neo but she didn''t tell anyone because she thought that it would make people worry about her. Granny Bai who was taking care of Leila knew that she was worried , she also knew that if she told Leila what happened to Neo , she would of went straight looking for him , pregnant or not. GBai-"*The least I can do for now is not to tell her yet.. or else she would be stressed and it would be bad for the baby*" GBai holds onto Leila arms and smiled. GBai-"Leila dear , do you remember that night? It was about 5 or 6 years ago.. the first times I saw you.. you were dripping wet from the heavy storm with Neo and as I was about to take you in , you refused my help because you didn''t want to bother me" Leila smiled Leila-"Yes but Neo kept waving his fingers at you hehehe" ~~~ Neo was falling down , not knowing if he would survive. He was angry as he helplessly fall into his death with Sven in his arms. Sven on the contrary seem to be enjoying the fall and kept wagging his tail while looking at the scenery. As he was about to reach the ground he closed his eyes and his blood starts to boil and he was then covered in a dark red layer. Boooooom The sound of a heavy rock crashed onto the forest ground. Neo opened his eyes , landing on the ground perfectly and he didn''t even feel any single pain. Neo smirked and put Sven on his shoulder. Neo-"Sven , Hold on tight" Sven who liked to be on his head , he wraps paw around Neo''s neck. Zooooooooooooom Neo quickly ran faster than the lightning spears from that night , his speed gradually got faster and faster. Blowing the trees apart and leaving a trail , he quickly got out of the forest and abruptly stops with his feet dug into the ground. After fully stopping , Neo was covered in dirt and dust while Sven was pure white with his blue eyes under Neo''s long hair. Sven went back on his shoulder while his upper body lays on Neo''s head. Neo looks at his hands and feet and didn''t find any scratch on them. It was the same.. I felt a slight pinch when I was digging the ice floor with my hands but I didn''t get any wounds at all.. My skin were hard , yet soft and warm and my feet were the same as my hands but harder. Neo knew something changed and his aura was a weird red color , his aura had a different tone than the bright red aura of a rank 1. His was darker , it was closer to the color black than red. Neo stood on the side of the road and then he notice his siblings from the left side of the gate , walking slowly with their heads down. Neo-"Sister Cyel!! Sister Ria!! Mis..-May!!" Neo ran normally like a child while waving his hands. Cyel , Ria and May turned to their right and saw topless young child with black long hair. Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Ria-Cyel-"NEO!!!-" As they ran to each other , Cyel and Ria noticed something Neo''s head. Ria and Cyel lowered their bodies and held Neo tightly onto his chest. Neo-"Uhm... I am sorry..I was exploring the forest and.. I made a new friend.." Cyel and Ria cried and look at Neo who was covered in dirt. Cyel-"Neo.. you always disappear in the middle of the night.. We were really worried about you.." Ria-"Mhmm Neo.. Don''t do that again ok?.. And what happened to you.." Neo took Sven and carried him in his arms , Sven let out a tiny voice and got their attention. Cyel-"O my god.. is that.. a real white tiger.." Ria-"Wow... it''s so adorable.." Cyel and Ria tried to pet Sven but he tried to resist by trying to bite their fingers. Neo explained that his mother dad and that he decided to make Sven into his little brother. Cyel and Ria cried as May finally reached them. May was shocked when she saw Neo''s appearance and the white tiger cub. Neo put Sven back on his shoulder and they began to walk towards the gate. Ria-"Neo..why are you always gone during the night..?" Cyel-"Mhmm little Neo , during night times is very dangerous you know.. some stuff lurks in the shadow at night and you have less vision of your surrounding" Ria-"Sister Cyel is right , and we both know that you jog early in the morning.. you couldn''t be .. jogging in the middle of the night right..?" Neo-"Erm...Yes.. I don''t need much sleep.. so.. I start my routine in the middle of the night... until sun rise.." Cyel and Ria had their mouth open , they couldn''t believe what this little child said. Cyel-"Little Neo.. y..you really train every night..?" Neo nodded Ria-"W..why..are you training so hard..? Neo-"I..I want to become stronger.. so.. so I can protect my sisters.. Sven .. and.. and May" Cyel and Ria giggled and pinched Neo''s cheek Ria-"Hmmp my little brother is training hard to protect me huhuhuh" Ria gives Neo a thumbs up and a wink. Cyel-"Mhmm..my little Neo..is training so hard for me.. I am so happy!" Cyel was holding her face close to Neo''s while Sven was trying to kick her face with his little paw*rawr*. May-"*Protect.. me too?*" While May was pondering , she stares at Neo and kept smiling. May-"Oh!" Cyel and Ria look at her while Neo is petting Sven. Cyel-"What is it May?" May-"Lady Cyel , I got an idea , what if we assign a body guard or a guild member to accompany and protect Lord Neo if he wants to venture in the forest?" Cyel-"That would be a great idea!" Neo opened his little mouth Neo-"Uhm..I...rather train alone.." Ria-"Can''t you train at home or atleast like other Warriors?" Warriors usually train their muscle purely relying on their physical strength by swinging heavy swords , pushing boulders and running in circle around the field. All of those could be found in the academy training ground but since the school is closed , no one could go inside to train. Most of the warriors student would tag along together with their friends or family to train in the woods or mountain , while some of them waste their times sleeping in their bed. Cyel-"That''s it! Since grandpa Lest is back , we could ask him to let little Neo train!" Ria-"Mhmm , since grandpa is kind , I am sure he will allow Neo" May-"Hmm..Lady Cyel I don''t think it would be wise to bother principal Lest during this times.. He is really busy with assigning students into their respective class and approving new students.." Cyel and Ria looked disappointed. Neo-"I..its okay .. sister Cyel , sister Ria.. I won''t go deep into the forest and.. I will have Sven to protect me , right Sven?" Sven tilt his head and continues to play with Neo''s hair. Cyel and Ria looked at each other and after a while Cyel-"Hmm.. Okay little Neo.. but you must absolutely not go deep into the forest.." Ria-"Mhmm.. And I will assign 3 soldiers to protect you.. Don''t worry I will ask them to stand out of your way and make them wait at the edge of the forest so you can go in alone but not too deep!!" Neo-"Mhmm! I won''t go too deep in the forest! Thank you sister Cyel and sister Ria" Neo went toward his sister and gave them each a hug They finally arrived home and while Neo took his bath with Sven , Cyel , Ria and May quickly felt asleep during the day. Inside Neo , his black round round manacore is slowly loses its form and color and began to crumble apart with Neo''s blood materializing into a certain shape in the center of the crumbled core. Book1Chapter 16 Revenge ========== During at night , a shadow travels on top of the roof , , landing on the roof quiet as a leaf and jumping in the sky to ride with the wind. The shadow figure wore a cape with a hood. The shadow would travel around the kingdom roof during midnight , knocking out drunkards who were picking fights , nobles families who were target of kidnapping and young maidens in distress that would call him a hero or their savior. The soldiers who were sitting inside the gates were eating their soup and chatting lively. Suddenly a shadow on top of a blacksmith store jumps towards them and lands on his feet without a sound. The figure was small , he was wearing white clothes and black short with no sandal or shoes. Soldier-"Lord Neo , have you finish your warm up" These soldiers were not wearing armors like breastplates or greaves , they were wearing leather , one has a bow , the other one uses dagger and one had a wand with her tome book on the her other hand. Neo-"Mhmm , let''s go , Milly , Dart , Khuen and when we get back we shall head to a restaurant , the tab will be on me hehehe" Dart-"Allright! Lord Neo is the best !" Milly-"Lord Neo.. You shouldn''t help Dart get fatter than he is , please make it just for us 3 while Dart can eat his own fast" Dart-"W..What! I am not fat!" Khuen-"But your size is scary... you are lucky Lord Neo accepted you hmmp" Dart-"W..what! Lord Neo is a real man that''s why!" Khuen-"Hmmp flattery won''t get you more food" Neo kept laughing , his bodyguards , they''re a pair of childhood friends who joined the going together. Dart is really tall and has bulky muscle. He has thick eyesbrow and short white ish hair with a scar on his left cheek , Dart is of course a Hunter , a Rank 4 member from the Sun Sentinels His precense would make childrens cry , and some even mistake him for a moving mountain. Milly was slim and smaller than most girls of her age , she was 20 but she is just slightly taller than Ria , but what Neo liked about her most is her quiet personality and that she smell like cherry. Milly was a cute young women who could be mistaken for a 13 years old with pink hair. Khuen wore a scarf mask and he would sometimes pretend to be a ninja , standing with his crossed arms on top of some trees or hill with his scraf end waving by the wind. Khuen has brown eyes and hair , he was taller than Milly but shorter than Dart , his only special feature is that he REALLY thinks he is a ninja and call out made up jutsu name when he fights which kinda work sometimes because idiots would of believe him. Milly , Dart and Khuen all had a kind personality and they would help anyone in trouble. The party walk outs the gate and they head toward the forest on the west side. Dart who has a camping spirit , built a small cabin with some furniture outside the forest and he would sleep in his corner while Milly sat down and read her book. Khuen would be inside the earth digging a maze with his earth affinity for who know what reason or he would literally just stand on top of a tree and watch the moon go down with his crossed arms. These 3 bodyguard who has been assigned to Neo about a month ago knows that little Neo is stronger than kids around his age , and Dart told him , as a man he should venture a little bit deeper into the forest, if his life was at risk he could just yell out for help. From Neo''s cape , a white tiger appeared on his shoulder , Sven never liked to be away from Neo so he always followed where ever Neo goes. Neo hang his cape on a tree and disappeared along with Sven on his shoulder. Like the wind , Neo would move around the trees without blowing the grass away and all you could see was a blur dashing it''s way through the forest. Without a sound , Neo quickly arrived at the feet of the mountain. It been a month.. Neo-"Sven , let''s go see your mom" Disappearing and leaving a trail of dust behind , Neo had jumped really high up the mountain hills. After a few minutes , Neo and Sven were on top , looking at the little grave of rocks he made. Neo-"1 month.. in 1 month It will also be my birthday too.. I wonder how mom is doing " Sven climbs back on his shoulder and quickly after Neo jumps back down from the top of the hill. Neo-"No.. I have to get strong first.. then maybe my mom will be happy" School is starting in less than a month but Neo had no times to waste , every night he would go into the deeper into the forest. Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Neo-"*Hmmm I promised my sisters that I wouldn''t go deep but I think they would be fine with it , knowing I have bodyguards , waiting outside hehehe*" Neo would pass by beside trees at a incredible speed while kicking the wood planks that were sticking on the side of the tree that he planted them himself , after passing through about 1000 trees , kicking and hitting all the planks he would push boulders that was atleast 5 times his size. That was his new routine every night for the last month with Sven running around him. While pushing the boulders , Neo felt the earth slightly trembling ,foot steps could be heard. Something is coming.. Sven climb back onto Neo''s shoulder , while Neo is looking toward the sound of foot steps. Suddenly a pack of wolves surrounded Neo , with a Raze wolf in the front of the packs. Neo-"That Raze.. Could it be he came back for Sven" Neo back up slowly from the Raze Raze-"Little human , give me the tiger and I promise you a quick death" The Raze was talking directly into Neo''s mind Neo-"Why do you want him" Raze-"That is not for you to know" The wolves slowly walk toward Neo while the circle was getting smaller , Neo didn''t want to jump away knowing that the Raze was a wind type. Raze-"Don''t worry , after your death , that tiger will soon join you" Neo grasp his fists quickly , creating a wind sound , his feet dug into the ground without moving an inch , a dark red aura was coming out from Neo. Neo-"You...you.. want to take away my little brother.." As soon the Raze met Neo''s gaze , his body soon covered with a bright brown color , spikes coming out from each side of his shoulders. Booom , Neo jumps toward the Raze , blowing every wolves behind his steps ,the Raze caught by surprise , he quickly used his wind affinity to help him move quicker. Neo lands his fist on top of the ground , he made a crater , blowing the pack of wolves in every direction while the Raze manage to dodge Neo''s blow unscratched. Neo look at his cut shirt sleeve , his left upper arm had a cut without any blood coming out from his wound. Neo furiously repeated his moves , dashing , throwing his right fist while the Raze dodges Neo straight dashes and manage to leave a wound on Neo everytimes. Raze-"*This little child is faster than me while using only her pure strength.. but luckily she is still young*" After a minute , Neo stop and he had atleast 8 cut wounds on his body , the Raze look at him and laugh Raze-"Give up child and let your death be quick" Neo angrily stare at the Raze , he felt his muscle and blood boiling. If I had my Black Sword.. His blood starts to spit out from his wounds , crawling onto toward his right palm. The Black Sword appeared , but it was dark red and half the size. Raze-"*W..wha..t Blood A-*" Zoom , Neo appeared infront of the Raze , with his right hand slashing toward his head The Raze , distracted by his thought managed to escape with just a slight wounds on his neck Razer-"That was close little child , but you shall now die" Razer accumulated his mana , he was about to cast a spell. Suddenly his blood starts to bubbles , the Raze trembles in agony , his blood was boiling , steam were coming out from Neo''s sword wound. The bubble began to form around his head and body. Sven-"Raaawrrrrr" Neo who was surprise , with Sven rawr , Neo went back into focus and dash toward the Raze , lifting his right hand and slice toward the Raze''s head Raze-"Wa..it if you kill me.. the colossal kings wil-" Slicerrrrrr* His head was split in half , his blood began to flow unnaturally from its split head. Neo back away when he noticed the blood moving slowly in one line toward him. His right hand was shaking because of his sword , the sword kept vibrating and then suddenly the blood from the Raze began to fuse in the sword. My sword... my.. my magic came back?.. Neo surprised after his anger relieves , he pats Sven Neo-"I got your revenge for you hehe*colossal kings huh*" Neo let go of his sword , the blood sword starts forming a circle , with blood flowing around it and began to crawl back onto his body and went inside his wounds. Neo''s wounds closes back and he sat down , while the pack of wolves quickly fled for their lives. I..I feel.. stronger?.. Book1Chapter 17 Academy Arc 0 ========== Neo-"*Hmmm.. that Raze seems to know about my magic..Maybe I should of ask before killing him*" Neo was pondering while he walk toward the edge of the forest , grabbing his cape he decided to unveil his origins of his power. Neo-"No use to think about it.. I still have a clue..Colossal forest" I really want to train some sword technique now that I have my magic back.. but .. my sisters are both a magician.. That''s it , I will ask for some books! As the sunrise , Neo''s party went in a restaurant , ate and went back in their homes. Neo tried asking sister Cyel and sister Ria if they know where he could learn any sword technique but they said that as a first year I would learn it in the academy. As a child , I remember seeing my dad swinging his sword up and down every morning , the basic of the sword. Every night in the forest , I would have to poke my thumbs to let my blood out directly from my small wound. Holding my dark red sword tightly and firm , I could feel the heat and my heart beat flowing through my sword. Swinging and swinging , back and forward, straight and precise , balance and muscle control. I swung atleast 5000 times , the moon was halfway down , I decided not to ignore my routine so I ran around the trees , hitting the planks and moving boulders. Sunrise , breakfast , returning home and since I didn''t need much sleep , I decided to swing a normal steel that I got from the basement storage but I couldn''t feel it like my own sword , my blood sword felt more like a part of me. I decided to bring the steel sword with me and left home , I snuck outside the gate during the day with my hooded-cape and went back in the forest. I swung my sword for the whole day until I starved myself , I would hunt for food in the forest , go back home at night and come back with my bodyguards. My sisters kept asking me where I disappear to during the days and I told them that I went to explore the kingdom and to look for books. During the day , I swung my sword atleast 30000 times and only stop when I was too hungry to continue , during the night I could swung 5000 times before the night falls completely. More precise.. straight..faster..force.. power... I kept repeating those words in my head everyday. 3 week has pass , school is starting in 5 days and my birthday is in 3 days.. I wonder how it will be like to celebrate my birthday with my sisters..sisters huh.. I should be having a younger sibling soon too.. 2 days before my birthday , I decided to swung my sword all day and night , until the next sunrise. in the middle of the night , as I swung my sword , I notice something like a wave of heat , flowing like the water going upward direction as I stop my sword , the heat mirage disappeared and I continue my training. Again , after precisely swinging my sword , the heat mirage appeared again , without stopping I kept swinging my sword , faster and faster , precisely moving my blade in the same path everytimes. As I swung my sword , the heat kept rising , my hands starts to move faster , my blade made it own paths in the air. As I gradually got faster , I decided to strike once , with all my strength in my body , after a slight pause , I pull down my sword , slicing through the wind and my aim was to cut through the heat mirage. BOOOOOOM I got sent flying back crashing onto the tree , Sven comes running to me and starts licking my face. Dart , Milly and Khuen quickly came inside the forest , as I was close to the cabin , it didn''t surprise me they were already here. Milly-"Oh no! Lord Neo what happened here?" Dart-"It''s so hot around here.." Khueng was looking the surrounding for any enemies while Neo was laying down beside the tree. Khueng notice something , a steam in the middle of the air evaporating toward the sky Khueng-"Heat blade : Vortex" Dart and Milly look at Khueng , noticing the steam infront of him. Milly-"W..what.. Heat blade? Who would of done that?" Milly look at Neo Milly-"Lord Neo.. what exactly happened here?" I walk toward my unsheathe Iron sword that was pierced in the ground Neo-"Uhm...I was swinging my sword and It kept getting warmer...and a explosion.. caught me offguard.." Milly-"But Lord Neo.. doesn''t have a fire affinity.. how is that possible.." Dart-"Milly , why would Lord Neo lie and it''s obvious that it was Heat Blade , just feeling the heat , I myself , can tell" Milly-"Lord Neo.. Please don''t use that technique again..I don''t know how you did it but.. its dangerous if your body cannot whistand the wave pressure.. you could get severely hurt.." Khuen-"Lord Neo*thumbs up* If you don''t enter the tiger''s cave, you will not catch its'' cub " Neo looks at Sven and was confused of what Khuen said. Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. Dart-"HAHAHAHA , He meant that you can''t be successful unless you take the risk" Milly-"Wh..What are you guys saying! this is serious! Lord Neo could of gotten hurt you know!" Neo-"Miss Milly.. please don''t worry... I was just caught off guard.. It won''t happen again next times" Sacred Art Milly-"...Lord Neo.... fine hmmp if you get hurt again , I , Milly will take away your sword from you for a month!" *ting* Sacred Art advance to Lv 2 Neo held Sven in his arms and smiled Neo-"But.. what is Heat Blade?" Dart and Milly dumbfounded , looked at Neo with their eyes open Milly-"Wh..what.. Lord Neo.. you mean you accidentally-" Dart-"HAHAHAHA as expected from Lord Neo , a genius child , no a prodigy!" Milly-"S..shut up Dart , we all know you just want more food , take this seriously already and explain to Lord Neo..unlike you both I have never experienced a Heat Blade attack...." Dart-"Fine..fine .. Lord Neo is really amazing though.." Dart start explaining Heat Blade , is a technique when a fire user fuses his affinity with his blade , the sword will heat up gradually and if swung normally , it will make it easier to cut through armors or anything generally. But when the blade reach a certain amount of heat , they can start bringing out their Heat Blade spells , such as the one I did , [Heat Blade]:Vortex is a absolute technique that pierce through anything infront of the attack but require a monstrous amount of mana so basically not any swordsman can pull it out. Heat Blade other spells consisted of [Heat Blade]:Tornado , Wave , Pressure and Dimension All of the Heat Blade spells cost a huge amount of mana and a rank 2 Warrior can barely stand after casting one while Dimension is the highest spell of heat blade , Vortex came in second highest. It said that [Heat Blade]:Dimension could literally cut through space and times but no one have ever used that spell for centuries..No one really know if that spell really exist or not but It was recorded in the Ancient swordsman Grimoire. Neo-"Then.. What is the difference between fusing the affinity and wrapping the affinity around the weapon?" Milly answered my question simply saying to fuse a affinity , I will need a enchanted weapon. Surrounding a affinity around a weapon is a common thing and everyone could do it , Hunters would surround their arrow to create a fire arrow , while Hunters who would fuse their arrows with fire , would create a arrow that has a higher chance of piercing through things than the arrow surrounded with fire. Enchanted weapon are weapon with magic circuit that has been engraved with magic crystals to let the affinity flow through it , but the weapon must be atleast a Supreme-class weapon. I found a book in my new house that let me know the ranking system of a weapon ======================== *reminder* (CURRENCY : Rupee = R 100 Yellow R = 1 Silver R 250 Silver R = 1 Orange R Yellow R =YR Silver R=SR Orange R =OR) ======================= Low Class 10 - 40YR Mid Class 40-60YR High Class 60-99YR Superior Class 50-249 SR Rare Class 400-500 OR Supreme Class 1000 OR Emperor Class ????? Black Class ??????? Those are the basic price , but it can be different depending on where you buy them and if its Enchanted or not. Enchanting higher class weapon requires alot of magic crystal and It may even break the weapon material so repairing is not possible. Milly-"...Did you understand everything Lord Neo?" I nodded Milly-"Hmm but Lord Neo''s doesn''t have any affinity and the sword isn''t enchanted.. How did you-" Dart-"Hahahahah I told you Milly , Lord genius Neo is a prodigy hahaha" Milly-"Ahh...I still can''t believe this idiot is my friend.." Khuen-"Only death cures an idiot" Dart-"Wh..WHAT! Who''s an idiot!" Milly-"And Khuen.. stop with your ninja quotes already.." Milly facepalms while Dart is stepping on the ground yelling at Khuen face , covering him in spits. Neo-"Uhmm..I just.. swung my sword repeatedly .. that''s all.." Dart , Khuen and Milly look at Neo with their jaws open Dart,Khuen,Milly-"* swinging repeatedly.. = Rank 2 spell?*" Dart-"Well..what..can I say.. Lord Neo is indeed a prodigy.." Milly-"Dart , stop trying to convince yourself already... I don''t know how Lord Neo did it exactly but we need to leave the forest , the sun is rising " Dart-"Mhmm food times! And plus tomorrow is Lord Neo''s secret pa-" Khuen and Milly threw Dart onto the ground and stomps on him. As finally reach the gate , Sven was playing with Neo''s hair and then Ria came running with a paper in her hands Ria-"Neo!!! Your academy schedule is here!!" Book1Chapter 18 Academy Arc 1 ========== Neo-"Sister Ria , does that mean I am a student now and what about my class?" Ria-"Mhmm you are but you will need to take the entrance examination to determine your warrior class and for normal class studies you won''t have to do anything but just attend them" As sister Ria came to pick me up she told me that I would need to pass most of my class to eventually graduate but the only class I am interested about is the magic beast class , Orion class , colossal class and the unexplored geography class. Neo-"Ermm.. Sister Ria.. I want to cut my hair shorter..you see.. I am a warrior and it hinders me" Ria-"...Okay then..let''s go get your hair cut but only this short ok!?" Ria wanted Neo to cut his hair short until it reach his lower ears or else it would be too much for her to handle super short hair. As Neo and Ria part way together from the restaurant , the body guards returned to their home , Ria suddenly held Neo''s hand and started to run. Neo-"Sister Ria.. What is the big hurry?" Ria-"Hehehe you will find out when we get home" Meanwhile at home Cyel was giggling and May couldn''t approach her because of the aura she was emitting Ria-"Sister Cyel , we''re back!" Cyel turned around and hid something with her hands behind her back Cyel-"Welcome back Ria and little Neo..your hair" Cyel was shocked but.. she had something else in her mind , a image of Neo wearing something cute. Cyel was waving her hand up and down , giving a sign to get them to come closer. As they got close , Ria rush behind Neo and held his two arms straight to the side. As Cyel pull her hand from her back she said Cyel-"Good Ria , hold little Neo just like that" Neo-"Wh..what is happening" Cyel held a piece of clothing infront of Neo Cyel-"Tada , this is your school uniform little Neo hehehehe" Ria-"Mhmm hurry try it out now" Ria let go of Neo''s arm and Sven who was under his cape came out to see what was the commotion about. Neo went back in his room with Sven and the uniform. Ughh..this uniform will hinder me while I train.. Neo came out with his new uniform while Sven was on his shoulder. Cyel and Ria let out a quiet squeak and pinched Neo''s cheek Ria-"Mhmm even if Neo cut his hair short , he is still cute" Cyel and Ria nodded in agreement while Neo was looking at his arms and legs. Neo-"How am I going to train with this uniform on?" Cyel-"Silly that is your uniform for when you aren''t in warrior class and for warrior class you will wear their uniform , its just some leather pants and short sleeve shirt" Ria-"Well , Neo you can do whatever you want , me and sister Cyel has to go to a important secret meeting" Cyel-"Mhmm right , little Neo why don''t you go play outside with the other children" Neo nodded and returned to his room with Sven while the sisters went downstairs. Neo , laying on his bed was staring at his hands Neo-"*Can I..compare to a affinity user...*" Neo , with no affinity , really affects him because people with affinity have alot of advantage , he imagine himself fighting a earth affinity user , if he ran quickly , the earth could turn his surrounding into a swamp to slow him down , and if Neo decide to jump , the user could make multiple earth spike pierce through the sky.. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. Against a wind affinity .. the user could detect Neo movement in his wind radar and predict his attacks , just like the Raze , water and fire users won''t be any different. Neo is still sad.. about not having any affinity and he wanted to keep his blood sword a secret. Neo-"No matter what , I have to go find out the truth about my power...Colossal forest.." Sven jumps on Neo''s chest and started to lick his face. Neo-"Hahahah Sven stop it , I won''t think about it anymore , let''s go play outside!" Neo and Sven head to the pool and started to swim together , surprisingly Sven as a tiger , loves water. The day has passed by quickly and It was night times once again , after sleeping for about 2 hours , Neo did his warmup on the roofs of Liske kingdom and head to the forest. Without any surprise , he could recreate his Heat Blade technique without getting blown away , aslong he was on ground and that his feet were dug into it. The Heat Blade spells cost alot of mana but for Neo It just costed him abit of his stamina and energy as he didn''t cast the spell with magic. Although casting the spell would be faster than slashing about a thousand times to get the same result , Neo was set to be faster and faster. As Neo was done with his training , surprisingly Dart did not want to eat breakfast and his 3 body guards left. Neo was walking with Sven on his shoulder , heading home he notice shadows following him , he pretends not to notice and walks normally. As soon Neo opens the door , 3 shadow appeared behind him Happy birthday Neo/Lord Neo!!! In the house , Ria , Cyel and May stood infront of a table that was filled with gourmet while his 3 body guards were behind him. Neo-"You.. you all remember my birthday.." Neo started to cry and Sven was staring at the food. Cyel-"Of course we remember , we are family remember" Ria and May nodded while Milly and her party said Milly-"And we are lord Neo''s friends right?" Neo look at Milly and her party and nodded with a smile while tears were flowing down his eyes. ~~~ ??"Waaa , waaaa" Leila-"My baby is crying so loudly hehehe , she must be a healthy one" Ensz-"Leila.. have you thought of a name for our child together?" Leila''s smile disappeared and looked at Ensz Leila-"..Neo is also our child.." Ensz-"Sorry.." Leila-"Her name is going to be..." GBai-"What about Ceila? I am sure she will grow beautiful like her mother hehehe" Ensz nodded Leila-"Ceila.. that sounds good , then you will be my daughter Ceila hehehe" GBai-"Well then that is set , I will bring back with some baby girls clothes" The parents nodded and Ensz went to see Granny Bai off Leila-"*I couldn''t keep my promise...I am sorry elder sister..I will find Neo as soon as I recover..*" Book1Chapter 19 Academy Arc 2 ========== Neo gotten many gift on his birthday , his sister Cyel gave him many books about sword art while Ria gave him a short sword and many many clothes. Neo decided to spend the night before school at home reading sword arts book , his sister gave him 5 books in total. Neo-"No wonder sister Cyel didn''t want to talk about sword arts much , she was keeping it a secret to surprise me hehehe" The books titles were [Serene sword style] , it was all about defensive stance and to parry your opponent weapons. The users were train to eliminate your sight , Serene style requires its user to close their eyes and focus the hearing , one has to hear the heart beat , muscle movement and blood flow. Every technique of the Serene style were told to be able to parry any weapon that comes within their range. The ultimate defense style. [Clear sky style] , once used by the monks , they were known to be a really devastating range attacks with flying swords , of course the sword has to be enchanted and that uses a wind affinity crystal core. Not anyone could learn the Clear sky style because of the weapon requirement , having a Rare class sword that can hold up to 1 crystal core , and that core has to be from atleast a rank 4 wind beast , the higher the rank , the higher is the core contain more wind affinity. It will also require a high amount of swordsmanship experience because the user would have to be one with the sword. So the monks had to hunt for wind crystals and had their limits , in exchange they can kill anyone within 5 kilometers by letting their sword fly. Other than their flying swords , the monks were known to have the best foot work of swordsmanship that allow them to be agile , they could control their flying sword while swinging one in their hands. The grand monk master 10000 years ago was known to be able to control 8 flying sword and had required him a huge amount of mana and 5000 years sword knowledge. [Quick Star] , mainly used for stealth user , dagger were highly recommended , they are mainly focused on piercing vital part of the body for a sure kill , grand masters of Quick star could even cut through the neck and the victim would still be alive until he move his head , only then it would fall. The Quick star took many lives without anyone noticing , mastering the Quick star would even go unnotice by another sword masters present. [Energy blade style], training one body to develop the undeveloped mysterious energy in the human body known as Natural Energy. Everyone has a Natural Energy , which is the life force , but it varies on the person itself , some were born with less and some alot. The user require to be able to control their life force onto their blade , making the blade sharpness increase by ten fold. Their main offense is to disarm the enemy by cutting through their weapons and armor , grand masters of the Energy Blade could grow blade from their hands with their life force. Since this art requires sword movement technique knowledge and alot of times to refine your life force , it is known to be a really rare style. The higher is your lifeforce , the higher grade weapons and armor can be cut through. Energy blade beginners will have slightly above average life force than others , they could only cut through 1 grade higher than their weapon. Neo-"And this last book..hmm it seem it was dropped in a puddle or something..the title and the text inside are missing some words" The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. [Ascen....-] ....upon...t...genes...spli... ground.. Neo-"Urgghhh its missing too much letters , it''s too hard to figure out all the possible letters so I will pass on this one..even if it looks strong" It didn''t take Neo much times to read all the book as they were fairly a thin book. Neo-"Sven , let''s go around the roof before sleeping hehehe" Sven-"Rawrrr" Neo put on his hooded cape and left from his balcony with Sven. Flooooooosh Like the wind , Neo landed on a roof from his balcony , and start doing his warm up before he go back to sleep. A shadow was flashing from roof to roof , Neo went to every bars corner and dark alleys. Neo-"Tonight seems like a peaceful night" Sven-"RaawwRWrrrrr" Neo-"Mhmm but is a good thing that is peaceful hehehe" Neo went around the south gate entrance , the gate that he is most familiar with. Neo made some friends with the guards there and they would always cheers for Neo and praise him for his bravery to train in the forest like real mens. Neo arrived at the gate , standing on the roof as he was watching a crowd of guards playing cards and drinking beer. Sven-"Rawwwwrr" Neo-"What is it Sven?" Sven was looking toward the gate and then it suddenly opens. Guard-"They are students of the academy , let them pass" As the gate open , the guards went back into playing cards and 4 human figured walked in the gate. They were all wearing a cloak that covered their whole body except their feet , the cloak were all worn out , holes everywhere and their sandals was also almost ripped. Neo-"Hmmm their body are quite small so they must be around my age" Neo and Sven decided to follow them along on the roof. The 4 people were heading toward an inn and there is a bar beside that inn so Neo kept watch to make sure they arrived safely. 2 drunkards came out from the bar with bottles in their hands , the couldn''t keep up walking straight and stopped the 4 cloaked people. Neo-"I knew it.." The 2 drunk old mens were asking the 4 cloaks if they had money on them or else they were not allowed to pass through. Suddenly the cloaked person in the front dash to the old man while the 2 cloaked in the back started to glow. ??-"Aim for their vital spot!" The front cloaked feinted the old man and dash behind him , his real target was the 2nd old man. ??-??-"Ice ball/Earth ball!" 1 Ice ball and 1 Earth ball flew straight toward the first old man , the balls were really small , smaller than Neo''s fist size. The 2 balls hit the old man vital spot , he felt on the floor while holding his hands together between his legs and moan a painful sound. ??-"STOP!!!!!!!!!!!" The front cloaked look back at the scream and he sees a 3rd old man was holding the neck of the mage. ??-"Ughh..." ??-"We just wanted money but you kids wanted to play the hard way huh , don''t move or else this mage will get it" ??-"Damn it old Jie , you are late , look at brother Lie , he is already on the floor" Jie-"You guys drank too much , its not my fault hehe , now you kids , drop your weapons on the floor and leave whatever valuable belongings , then I will let this one go" Sven held onto his hair while Neo put back his hood on his head , and jumped really high in the sky , like an falcon preparing to leap onto their target. Book1Chapter 20 Academy Arc 3 ========== The moon was shining brightly during the night while the stars were brightly glittering suddenly, a shadow ascended from the sky and a animal roar could of been heard. Sven-"Raaaaaaaaaaaaaawr" The cloaked people and the 2 old mens turns their head up. Neo landed on the old man shoulders who was holding the magician , the impact let loose of the old man hands so the magician ran toward her teammates while the old man was knocked out. ??-"Damn it , do you know who we are!?!" The cloaked person turns around and kicked the old man in the vital spot. The old man groan and felt onto the ground. ??-"hummm...thank you sir.." Neo-"Please stop it , I am pretty sure we are around the same age" ??-"She is right , thank you for saving my friend .. may I know what is your name?" Without having times to answer , another voice spoke. ??-"Huhu Fayn is always polite when he is talking to pretty girls" Fayne was the cloaked kid who charged first in the front Fayne-"I am not like that! I am always polite and noble to everyone" The cloaked people all pull down their hoods to reveal themselves , 2 girls and 2 boys and one of the girls said ??-"Thank you , my name is Chrysty , this one here who you saved is Erri" Chrysty had light brown hairs , brown eyes and she was as tall as Ria. Erri came forward , infront of Neo and kept bowing her head to him. Erri with her mysterious silver hair and cyan eyes , red cheeks , she looked like she could shed tears anytimes and she was slightly taller than Neo too. Erri-"Humm.. Thank you so much , without you we might of suffer injuries..thank you thank you.." Fayne-"*cough erm*like you heard , I am Fayn , this is Haln" Fayne had brown hair , brown eyes and he was abit smaller than Haln. Haln-"Yo! I am Haln, thanks a bunch" Haln had green eyes , light green hair and his ears were pointy at the end. Neo was looking at each one of them closely and he knew they had a almost complete party. Neo-"Oh.. uhm.. this is nothing.. isn''t it normal to help people in need ? hehehe and my name is Neo.. I am a boy just so you know..." Fayn froze and Haln was laughing at him with Chrysty. Erri eyes began to sparkle and her mouth was slightly open , she was admiring Neo. Chrysty-"Hehehe Neo was it? you have a unique way of making a entrance with that roar" Neo-"Humm... Oh it wasn''t me , it was Sven , Sven come say hi" Sven came out from Neo hooded cape and climbed on his head. Chrysty and her party were shocked , because a white tiger are really rare , so rare that everyone thought they had gone extinct without leaving any clue of their origin. Erri came closer to Neo , stared at Neo and Sven with excitement. Chrysty-"O..oh.. my ... look so .. cute and fluffy.." Chrysty was looking at both Neo and Sven Fayn-"Woooooahhh! A white tiger!! amazing! How did you find one!?" Haln and Fayn were jumping up and down while circling around Neo. Neo-"Uhm.. It''s a long story.. Sven is like.. my little brother hehe" Neo took Sven into his arms and smiled at Chrysty party. Erri-"So.... cute.." Neo looked at Erri , she immediately blush and ran behind Chrysty. Chrysty-"Sorry Neo.. this child is abit shy hehe" Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. Neo shakes his head and asked Neo-"Could it be you are all attending the academy too?" Fayn-"Yeah! We just are all childhood friends and we were on our way to the inn" Haln-"Mhmm , when school start , we will be living in the school dormitory and what about you Neo?" Neo-"Mhmm I will also be attending the academy but.. I have a home here so I won''t be living in the dormitory" Chrysty-"I am guessing Neo is a warrior?" Neo-"Uhm..Yes.. hehe" Chrysty-"*che*" Chrysty was disappointed at something so Neo was confused. Fayn-"Oh! a warrior! Just like me hehehehe so cool I have another warrior friend now! and how old are you Neo? we might end up in the same warrior class" Neo heard the word friend , he felt really happy and comfortable around these childrens so he said Neo-"I just turned 9 , what about you guys?" Chrysty-"I am 12 and Erri is 11" Fayn-"I am 11 " Haln-"13 here! seems like I am the elder huhuahuah" While Haln kept laughing , the rest were shaking hands in the name of their new friendship. Fayn-"9 ! Then atleast we will be in one same class together hehehe" Haln-"But we can still meet on our break and at lunch break" Fayn and Haln tried to pet Sven but the white tiger cub didn''t let them and fought back. Chrysty-"It''s better if we go inside the inn to chat , my legs are getting really tired" They all agreed , as they enter the inn''s hall , it was really quiet because of the people were already asleep except for the receptionist. They split into a group of 2 , the boys in their room and the girls with theirs. The crew decided to stay in boys group and started playing board games. Most of the times Fayn and Haln were really loud and hyper while Erri was quietly reading her book on the bed. Chrysty kept beating the boys including Neo in the board game. Sven was sleeping beside the window , his fur breezing through the chill wind and his ears were twitching times to times. Neo learned that Chrysty is a earth mage and Erri is a water mage while Fayn is a fire warrior and Haln is a wind hunter. Neo-"*All 4 elements in a party , what a amazing coincident*" Surprisingly , the highest rank among them was Erri , she could already manipulate the water element attribute into ice at the age of 11. Neo lost first in the board game so he decide to see what Erri was reading. Neo-"Uhm..Erri? What are you reading?" Said Neo with a curious tone. Erri shyly pull the book away from her face and showed Neo the book cover. Erri-"Hummm... It''s a book.. about the magic forest island.." Neo-"Oh! The Savage island huh , I read about that book already , it was amazing and....-" Neo kept going about the book , saying how the trees and plants could eat living beings. Erri was passionately listening to Neo with a gentle smile on her face. The party and Neo chatted for a while and then they decided to part ways and meet up infront of the school main entrance gate tomorrow morning. Neo-"Hmm friends.." With a blink of an eye , Neo disappeared from the inn''s entrance and landed on a roof. He looks up and gaze at the stars before returning home. Neo-"Mom..you always shine brightly like the stars.." Book1Chapter 21 Academy Arc 4 ========== As the sun rise , the birds were happily chipping and flying together suddenly Ria came bursting into Neo''s room. Ria-"Neo! Wake up , school is starting in an hour hehehe" For the first times in a really long times , Neo slept for more than 2 hours and had a really hard times getting up. Neo-"Uh...mhmm..good morning sister Ria" Neo was sitting on his bed with a blanket over his head and Sven on his laps. May-"Ria , your friends are here" Ria-"Okay , coming! And Neo , get ready and come down as soon as possible okay?" Neo-"Mhmm yes sister Ria" Ria-"Don''t forget your uniform hehe" Neo-"..yes.." Neo wash his face , took a shower and put on his uniform. Today was a big day for him , the beginning of his path of becoming stronger , while Neo was staring at the mirror , Sven jumps on his shoulder and rubs his face on Neo''s cheek. Neo-"Hahahaha Sven stop it , you are tickling me" Sven jump off his shoulder , walk toward the balcony and he jumps into the pool , it was his morning bath. Neo , left the room , went downstairs and notice 2 strangers sitting beside Ria. Neo-"Good morning May" May-"Good morning Neo" May smiled and continued to clean the floor. Ria-"Ah , little Neo , come here and meet my close friends!" Neo walks in the living room to greet Ria''s friend. Neo-"Ehm.. Hello , I am Neo.. it is a pleasure to meet you both" Neo lift his hand to give a handshake. ??-"*shakes*Nice to meet you Neo , my name is Mii and this is Saya" Saya-"..." Saya just nodded and shook Neo''s hand and let go really quick. Ria-"Hehehe I told you so" Mii-"Mhmm for the first times you said the true" Saya nodded at Mii''s reply Ria-"W..what first times? Since when did I ever tell lies?!" Neo-"Uhmm sister Ria.. are you sure is ok to bring Sven with me?" Ria-"Mhmm , aslong he doesn''t hurt anyone it should be fine , he can be counted as a familiar and since he is still small you can bring him into class" Students and teachers are allowed to bring their familiar with them but if they take too much space in the classroom , they would had to wait in the school yard. Mii-"Oh my , Neo , you tamed a familiar already?" Ria-"Kukuku of course , he is my little brother after all" Mii-"Shhush , you don''t even have a familiar and Neo , where is your familiar? I don''t see him anywhere" Saya nodded and looked around Neo Neo-"Oh.. he is taking a bath right now but he should be done soon hehe" Saya pokes Mii and spoke quietly Saya-"...we ... should .. leave..soon" Mii-"Ahh! Neo''s face is too distracting I forgot to keep track of times! We have to leave now or else we will be late for the school entrance exam!" Ria-"Mhmm , let''s go" Ria took Neo''s hand and walk toward the door. Neo-"Wh..what about sister Cyel?.." Ria-"Don''t worry , sister Cyel can skip the exam and ceremony because she is in her last year so she still have 3 hours to sleep" As they got out of the door , Sven was on a wall column beside the gate , he was licking his fur while laying on his tummy. Mii was shocked and Saya eyes began to shoot laser beams. Saya-"...fluffy..." Mii-"O my god a white tiger cub! Why is it here!? I thought they went extinct!" Ria and Neo giggles Neo-"Sven , let''s go" Mii-Saya-"Sven?.." The white tiger cub jumps onto his shoulder and rest his chin on Neo''s head. Mii-"Wha..whha..what!? This is Sven?! Where did you find a white tiger or how did you even manage to have one" Neo-"Uhmm... is a long story hehehe but Sven is my family and friend.." Mii-"I am sorry , I was just really excited" Saya and Mii bows their head while Neo was scratching the back of his head. Neo-"Mhmm is ok , shouldn''t we be going?" Ria-"Oh right , let''s go" As they walk on the street during the morning they could see alot of people setting up shops and food stalls. Neo could smell alot of different food , it even made him and Sven drool but he was told not to eat before the exam because it would affect his results. The exam doesn''t only evaluate a person rank , it also allows for older students to recruit talented first years to join their group. Groups formed by students in the academy allowing them to prepare in the future to either join a guild or to make one from scratch. Having a bunch of talented individual in a group would allowed them to synchronize better and to challenge high rank missions together for the final year exam. To graduate from the academy , one would have to reach rank 5 and also do one mission given by the principal himself. If the student successfully complete the mission , he will be given evaluation points , the points system is like a rating system , the higher is the rating , the higher chance you will be accepted in a excellent guild. The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Most of the rank 5 students group who passed their first rank mission remains in the school to accumulate more points before accepting their certificate while others quickly take theirs and join the guild who scouted them. Accepting a ranked mission will also mean you will be risking your life , so the students are most likely to pair up in groups before taking a mission. The students who takes the ranked mission alone have a high chance of loosing their lives but succeeding one would be enough to earn a enormous amount of points to join the top guilds. Student groups challenge higher rank missions that gives them more points because it evaluate their teamwork but also the given missions will be really dangerous and hard to accomplish. Liske academy encourage for adventurer to work as a team because being a lone adventurer is far more risky and dangerous. Neo has his mind set on becoming stronger so he won''t be joining any group. Arriving at the school , Neo was awed by the beautiful scenery. The school was surrounded by a stone metal wall , the gate was enormous , the trees were taller and thicker than any trees Neo had ever seen. Trees-"Uncle.. I think its that person with the white tiger.. be careful not to enrage that child" TreeUncle nodded. The giant trees had leaves falling down slowly , the leaves were green on one side and orange on the other. The leaves were waving and dancing around the wind before touching the ground. Thousand and thousand of students were walking in the school gate. Students walking together , some were around Neo''s age but most of them looks older than Ria. Couples were holding hands together , rich students were arriving in carriages with body guards while some were alone. Alot of student came with their families and said their farewell to each other. Neo-"*When I become stronger.. I will go back..*" Under the tall tree , Chrysty , Erri , Fayn and Haln were standing there waiting for Neo to arrive. Erri-"Ah.. I see Neo , over there" Erri points toward Neo and Fayn let out a loud shout Fayn-NEO!!!!!!OVER HERE!!!" Neo and Ria''s party approached them. Neo-"Good morning everyone and this is my sister Ria" Ria-"Hoho , you must be Neo''s friends , my name is Ria and please look after my little brother oh and these are my close friends , Mii and Saya" Mii greets them and Saya nodded Mii-"Hmm by looking at your uniforms , you are all a first year like Neo huh , if you need any help you can come find me okay?" Saya nodded , Chrysty and her party were happy to hear that from a senior student. Haln-"So prett-ouch ouch what are you doing Chrysty!?" Chrysty-"You were dreaming with a drooling face so I just woke you up" The group started to laugh as they notice other students were at them. ??-"Look.. that cute girl has a white tiger.." ??-"Is that a white tiger.. she''s so lucky.." ??-"a white tiger..." White tigers are indeed rare but most of them don''t know their origin or what they are capable of. Ria-"Kukuku we are attracting so much attention" Mii-"*cough*You mean your little brother and Sven are *cough*" Saya nodded at Mii reply Ria-"Hmmp my little brother is incredible but I am also known as a genius ok" Mii-"Sure..just because you are a higher rank than us.." The school bell rung , Neo and Chrysty''s party went to the entrance exam yard while Ria and her friends went into a school building. The first year students were to take the exam first while the senior students went to pick up their new student cards and then they would head to watch the exam yard. The school has a big open space field , the exam yard was atleast 100x100 meters , the teachers were setting up crystal powered machines while other were preparing papers. Atleast 2600 first year students will be taking the entrance exam , after the juniors finish their test , they will have a 1 hour break for teachers to prepare to evaluate the seniors student. Liske academy had atleast 10 000 students and many people applies every year. The academy consist of 3 grades. Grade 1 are for newly admitted students , Grade 2 has atleast 6800 students while Grade 3 has a average of 600 students. Although sister Ria didn''t make it sound important but no matter what rank you are , you will need to pass the normals classes to advance in grade and those classes are -Herb class -Survivability class -Orion class -Colossal class -Magic beast class -Beast class -Unexplored geography class and -Mathematics... Neo and his friends were split in groups and waited for the teachers to call their names. Book1Chapter 22 Academy Arc 5 ========== ??-"Number 1 Warrior Felix Herct !" Felix-"Here! " Felix approaches the magic machine , the machine was a big cube with a circle in the middle. Felix took a stance and raises his right arm. He punch the circle and a numerical value would appear on the cube. *113 F* Warriors and hunters weren''t allowed to use their affinity. ??-"Next.. Number 2 magician Amanda Sweia." She stood on a white stone circle platform , a blue aura appeared and she casts a spell. She made a small fire ball appear and then released her spell. The fire ball disappeared and some letters appeared on the white stone circle *Rank 9 , Affinity Fire , Speed : Slow* The students were called one by one from their group , in total of 5 teacher were present and they each had a group of 520 students to evaluate. Hunterss were also evaluated by their F level so they also had the same test as the warriors. Neo-"Wow.. how long is this going to take...no wonder sister Cyel is still sleeping" The first 5 students who finished their exam were quickly getting scouted by the senior member. Liske Academy is indeed a prestigious school because one could take years before they would be accepted into the academy and the exam order is whoever applied first will be tested before others. As Felix is only 12 years old , he manage to get a high F score while Amanda was 10 and manage to reach a decent speed. Young average magician who haven''t reach the age of 12 would have a casting sluggish casting speed which was below Slow. Magician cast speed would be different depending on the person manacore , knowledge and talent. Magician speed Rank 9 = Sluggish Rank 8 = Slow Medium Rank 7 = Average Rank 5 = Moderate Rank 4-2 = Fast Rank 1 = Almost Instant Amanda and Felix were above average so all the seniors already had their eyes on them. ??"Next..." After 2 hours Chrysty , Fayn , Haln , Erri and Neo were the few students left and next in the group. They were all in the same groups and Neo learned that Chrysty''s party applied into the academy 4 months ago. Their goal was to gain fame to join a renowned guild to gain alot of money for their families and for their village. Their village is close to Foln city , which is literally the other side of Liske kingdom on the continent. They had mostly travel by carriage until Estil kingdom(South of Neo''s village) and walk all the way to Liske kingdom. Their journey took atleast 4 month and they barely made it before school starts. ??-"Next , Number 516 Hunter Haln Wood" Haln steps infront of the cube and gave it his best shot. *ting* * 137 F * ??-"Damn.. 137F? how old is he?" ??-"Someone got his info or background?" The seniors were whispering to each other , they were set to recruit Haln before anyone else could snatch him. Neo-"*hmmmm..I still don''t understand much about the value..*" Fayn-"Hehehe , isn''t Haln awesome huh Neo? That show how powerful our village is hehe" Chrysty-"Oh stop it Fayn , our village is a peaceful place , you are the only one who train like crazy and bother everyone in the morning" Erri-"hehehe" Fayn-"Hmmp you watch , I will be the greatest warrior and make Stawl village into a rich kingdom!" Neo-"But isn''t your village already amazing? I mean Haln is a elf isn''t he?" Fayn-"Yup but precisely , he is a Wooden elf" Neo-"Woahw , I would like to visit your village sometimes in the future" Chrysty-"Huhuhu and I will be your guide" ??-"Number 517 Warrior Fayn Aevn...--" Fayn-"Yea that would be awesome! And not only we have elves , there is also fae- ouch , ouch , ouch.. what are you doing!?" Chrysty-"It''s your turn dummy" Fayn-"Oh!" Chrysty-"Don''t mind Fayn , he talks too much and our village isn''t anything special.. it''s a poor village.. in the woods.." Neo-"...I see.." Neo senses that Chrysty didn''t want to talk about their village.. Neo-"But don''t worry I will still visit your village..and beside.. I also came from a village.." The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. Chrysty , Neo and Erri went quiet , it seem that they reminded of something sad. Fayn-"uuuuuuuoooo" Fayn used a weird punching style that made the cube resonate a sound. *ting* * 158 F* ??-"What the.." ??-"he hits harder.. but he looks younger than the elf.. who is he.." ??-"Fayn! , Join my group , I will pay you 1 Silver R a month!" ??-"No , Join me! I will give you 3 meals a day and pay 2 Silver R!" Reminder : (poor families can live up to a year with 1 silver R*eating rice only* and they look like a little crystal circle token) Fayn haven''t step out of the testing area yet he gotten so many offers. ??-"Please be quiet , you will have times to discuss with this young warrior later" The crowd quiet down and they looked like they were all prepare to pounce on Fayn. ??-"Number 518 , Magician Chrysty Jeria" Chrysty steps on the circle , glows in blue and she cast a miniature golem that was half of her size. ??-"Woah.. she can already cast a earth golem.." ??-"It''s a rank 8 moderate spell.." ??-"Yea.. It might be small but if it was bigger it would take more mana than she can handle" ??-"Still.. amazing.." ??-"She will be strong for sure in the future.. imagine what the size of her golem at rank 4.." *ting* *Rank 9 , Affinity Earth , Speed : Medium* Chrysty still had her golem with her , she made it move around and bow at the seniors. ??-"Holy cr-" ??-"She can still maintain the golem!" ??-"Amazing speed and amazing mana capacity , isn''t she a genius?" The crowd was getting loud again but as soon the teacher shot laser out of her eyes they quiet down. ??-"Ehrm.. Next number 519 Magician Erri Stecia!" ??-"I have a good feeling about this" ??-"I had my eyes on her since the start of the exam" ??-"tssk She doesn''t belong to anyone " The seniors were already fighting for Erri before she even started her exam. Erri face redden as she lift her hands while looking down the ground , a blue aura appeared and water came out from her palms. The water merges together to form a ball and water froze slowly within the inner ball. *ting* *Rank 9 , Affinity Water , Speed : Medium* ??-"I knew it another genius!" Then suddenly a loud voice echoed through the crowd. ??-"What! They are both 12 and 11?!" ??-"Idiot! quiet..!" As the crowd gone wild , the teacher stood up. ??-"One more sound , I will make it that you will be bald for the rest of your lives and if you are already bald , I will grow your hair until it reaches the star" The worst threat possible for non bald and bald people! ??-"*O sh-, I don''t want to lose my smoothness what a deadly threat..*" The crowd didn''t utter a sound , the seniors were afraid to even breathe loudly. ??-"Lastly.. Number 520 , Warrior Neo...Sun?!" Chrysty , Haln , Erri and Fayn looked at Neo with a shocked expression. Chrysty-"*He is... from the Sun family?.." Fayn-"*Sun Sentinel...I dreamed to join that guild..*" Neo family name is Ange but for some circumstances , Cyel used her family name to fill in the papers.. Noe-"*Ah.. sister Cyel was too excited..* Neo walk toward the cube , it was it , this is his beginning , his path to become stronger than anyone , to go back to his mom and to make her proud. Neo-"*This.. is my.... I will .. show you my resolution..mother*" A quiet bang was heard Neo quickly closed his fist quickly causing the wind around him slightly breeze away. He took his basic stance , pull his right fist beside his shoulder , slightly rotate his waist , his shoes slightly dug into the ground. Neo was boiling up of resolution and determination for his goal. The air around Neo was heating up , the crowd were amaze while the teacher is shocked. Neo fist travels with a monstrous speed toward the cube BOOOOM Neo sent the magic cube flying into the stone walls , the cube , the cube made a hole and the teacher quickly stood up. Book1Chapter 23 Sorry for being late ,I''ve tried to upload it earlier but the website was giving me an error ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Academy Arc 6 ========== Neo-"*Oops.. I ..used too much strength*" Neo look at his fist , it was bleeding because as soon hit the cube , he made a small hole and the broken pieces wounded his hand. Neo-"*That cube material.. is not normal..*" ??-"What rank is that kid.." The stone wall around the hole was crumbling down slowly and the teacher quickly ran to the cube to ease curiosity. Upon arriving at the cube , the teacher froze in shock. It couldn''t be called a cube anymore nor it wasn''t broken in her eyes. The cube was completely broken into millions of pieces , the teacher walks back to Neo and as soon she opens her mouth Lest-"My my , what was that loud sound? Did someone broke my property?" A old man was standing mid air , above the teacher. Neo went beside Chrysty and her groups but no one uttered a word because the teacher threat remains. ??-"Ah! principale Lest! , quickly , come see this" Lest-"Miss Gessi , where is the magic cube and why is there a hole in my wall?" As they reached the wall , the principal saw white stone fragments. Lest-"Don''t tell me.. this is the magic cube.... It was meant to measure up to a rank 4 warrior ... how did the hard magic cube turn into this?" Gessi-"You see.. principal.. it''s a first year child who did this.. his name is Neo.." Lest-"Hmmmm.. Neo.. neo... Ah! where is he ?" Lest look toward the crowd and Gessi pointed at a group of kids. In an instant , Lest appeared infront of Neo , he used teleport , a rank 1 magician spell that allow to travel a slight distance instantly and consumes alot of mana! Lest-"Ah.. golden eyes.. you must be Neo.. hahahaha" Lest held Neo by his waist into the air and held him tightly Ria-"Grandpa Lest!" Ria came out of the crowd and gave her grandpa a hug. Lest-"Oh , Ria , how are you dear?" Ria-"I am fine Grandpa Lest and how did little Neo score?" Lest-"Hmm , I don''t know" Ria-"Wh..what, you don''t know?!" Lest-"Mhmm , Students! You will now have your 1 hour break before the seniors take their exam" Everyone was dumbfounded and looked at each other. ??-"Wh..what is going on..?" ??-"Why don''t the teacher just let him use another magic cube.." ??-"Yea.. what about his result?" Lest-"Ria , Neo , cover your ears" Ria and Neo quickly held their hands over their ears. A loud sound of a clap resonate around the air and shook the ground and the crowd all held their ears painfully. Gessi-"Everyone , break times! Move along or lose the hair!" Lest-"Lose the hair?.." Gessi looks away and pokes her fingers together. Gessi-"Uhm... is nothing principal Lest , hehehe" Lest-"... , Ria , Neo , come with me" Neo told Chrysty and her group that they will meet up together at the tree before the senior exam starts. The exam yard is currently off limit as the teachers came along with tools to prepare for the next evaluation. Lest led them to the cube and showed them the result. Ria simply tilted her head because she only see a pile of rock. Neo-"*Ah.. not again..*" Lest-"As you can see , since the cube is broken , we won''t know Neo''s result until we let him hit another cube" Ria-"But grandpa Lest , isn''t the cube broken because Neo is too powerful?" Lest shook his head Lest-"Only if Neo was a strong rank 3 warrior , then it would be possible and I think it was because the cube was really old" Ria-"Mhmm then why did you want to show us the cube?" Lest-"I wanted to know if Neo had any idea what might of happened , or did you feel anything when you hit the cube?" Neo-"No.." Neo shook his head and hide his right hand behind is back. His right hand was bleeding from the shards created by the cube when it was sent flying. Lest-"Hmm.. I see , then for the other reason! , I wanted to have a good chat with my dear Ria and Neo while eating dinner" Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. Ria-"Mhmm let''s go , I didn''t eat breakfast" Neo-"Mhmm.." The recommendation about not eating anything before the exam was mainly meant for childrens , while teenagers and adults has a more developed body. They turn around to head back into the yard ,Neo shone a dark red aura , his blood flown out of the rubbles , enter Neo''s hand and healing his small wounds. Lest-"*Hmmm... Interesting.. Out of all the places.. in this continent .. a Art user..*" Neo-"Ah!" Ria and Lest looked back at Neo. Sven-"Rawwr" Sven appeared from the bush and jumps on Neo''s head. Lest-"wh..what.. Neo.. is that.." Ria-"Yup , Sven is Neo''s familiar" Lest-"Oh oh oh I see..*one Art user one mythical beast..* " Lest started laughing and choking Ria-"Grandpa are you alright?" Lest-"I am fine Ria , tell me , where is your sister Cyel?" Ria-"She should be here by the times her exam starts.." Neo-"Mhmmm.." Lest-"Okay okay then , let''s go eat!" Ria-"Wait! Grandpa , what about Neo result?" Lest-"Huhuhu since Neo is a unique one , I will evaluate him personally so for now let''s just say he is like every normal children , a 100 F warrior huhuhu" Ria-"*100 F.. to send the cube flying , who will believe that..*" Lest-"Don''t worry , we will have many things to talk about" Lest looked at Neo and gave him a smile. At the principal office , Ria , Neo and Lest were sitting infront of a table filled with gourmets. Sven pounce on the meat that was bigger than him while Ria was watching Sven. Lest looked at Neo and said Lest-"Little Neo , what is your affinity?" Neo-"Uhm..." Lest-"Don''t worry , you can trust grandpa" Ria gave Neo a nod Neo-"The magic tool said.. that I didn''t have any affinity.." Lest-"I see , I knew it" Ria-"Grandpa , what do you mean? do you know why Neo doesn''t have any affinity?" Neo-"Yes grandpa Lest , please tell me why I was born with no affinity" Lest-"I am not really sure but all I can tell you is , you have an affinity that magic tools or even oracles will not be able to recognize" After a while *dingggg (school bell)* Lest-"Ria , dear you should head first , I will show Neo around and he will be there before it''s your turn" Ria-"Mhmm okay grandpa , take care of Neo and Sven!" Ria waved at them and left the principal office. Neo looked at grandpa Lest who took a serious expression. Lest-"Neo..I haven''t told any of my families of this.. not even my own son .. so I want you to promise me to keep it a secret" Neo nodded and Sven went on his shoulder Lest-"90 years ago.. When I was 13 , my father sent off to a adventure from Way''s port , before he could leave with his boat , I begged him to take me with him. He kept saying no , it''s too dangerous but no matter what he said , I insisted going with him and I accidentally felt from the port. Almost drowned to death , I made my father know that If he wouldn''t take me along , I will swim to him even if I became a corpse. At that times , my father was a high ranking warrior..higher than a rank 1.. After a long journey , my father was killed by a weird magic , the one who killed him wasn''t a human either.. It was a Demon... they called him The Demon God" Neo-"Demon God....?" Sven-"Grrr rraawr" Neo pet Sven and put him back on his head Lest-"Yes.. That''s what the other being called him with they fought to death" Neo-"To death?...why is grandpa telling me this?" Lest-"My father killer , had almost a identical magic as you , Neo , his power were slightly different , he could cast all the affinity from our continent and even the unknown affinities. Every times he uses a spell , his affinity would always appear purple , purple fire , purple water , purple wind , purple crystal , he could even create weapon out of thin air... and... purple... it was also the color of his blood.." Book1Chapter 24 Academy Arc 7 ========== Neo-"....Grandpa.. could you tell me how did you meet this Demon God?.." Lest looked at Neo and start off the story from the beginning. Lest-"Brimming with confident my father quickly stir the boat and head toward the Floating Isle and believe it or not.. their island were above the clouds and we had no way to reach it.. But suddenly the dark clouds covered the sky , the wave went in frenzy , cyclone appeared everywhere along with hurricanes.. It was a storm.. a unnatural storm..and a bright golden light flashed from under water.. Our boat was on top of that light , the light revealed a shape , a long ravine looking shape.. we noticed that we weren''t in the Floating Isle... It was a single huge land floating and it was heading over the Gate of Astral , as soon we noticed that , we quickly try to stir away from the Gate. From the land above the clouds , millions of millions human shaped being flew down toward the Gate , they had wings , horns and talons instead of feet. They were led by a dark purple looking human creature ,it was atleast 10 foot tall , it wore huge armors and had a great axe that was atleast 5 times his size. Then suddenly the wave began to get extremely angry , after a huge wave appeared , millions of sea monsters appeared on top of the water and shot millions of light toward the winged ones. It was a war.. between 2 unknowns..The boat couldn''t go anywhere because of the waves that constantly change directions. At the end only two people were left on the battlefield , my father and I witnessed a war between mighty warriors and magicians. The so called Demon God and a Astral beast were the only one left , standing on the water full of corpse. The Astral beast roared and appeared behind the Demon God but he already predicted the Astral''s move , exchanging blows , they created a huge water wave , that broke my father''s boat in half. As I was drowning , I was saved by my father who pull me up into a small row boat , he told me to get out of here and that it is going to get more dangerous. We both knew that the boat wouldn''t go anywhere especially the row boat and that is why my father jump off the boat to give it a push. With another huge wave coming , my father gathered almost all of his mana , created a wind tunnel big , a high ranked 1 magic spell that allow one to travel 50 times faster. As the boat flew away , I was on my knees , my hand on the floor , trying to balance my self and after finding my balance , I raise my head toward my father. Shouted to him loudly , telling him to come with me , suddenly the blade of the axe cut my father in half , It was the Demon God , he was absorbing my dad fresh blood to heal his wounds but as soon he turns back , the Astral beast who kept all his energy to deal one powerful blow delivered a fatal blow into the chest of the Demon God. The Demon God felt into the dept of the ocean , the Astral beast flew into the water and I was getting far , far away , closer to the Valerian continent. And after that day.. I decided to never set foot outside this continent.." Neo-"Grandpa Lest...do you think I am not from here?...and my magic-" Lest-"Neo , I do not know anything other than that.. I told you my story because I feel that you needed to know and beside , you saved my grand daughters from the ambush" Neo-"H..how do you know that grandpa Lest?" Lest-"Hohoho , I sent some of my mens and they recovered a death body , and that brown king bear was also your doing right Neo?" Neo did not hesitate to hide anything because he felt really grateful. Neo-"Yes , it was me" Lest-"Mhmm , I won''t question you but , Neo , I ask of you , please take care of Ria and Cyel when the times comes" Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! Neo-".. I will protect them for sure but..What do you mean grandpa Lest?" Lest-"Hahahaha little Neo , you are a smart one , Have you ever heard of the Colossal Forest?" Neo-"Yes...." Lest-"Do you know how gigantic is that forest?" Neo-"Mhmm , it''s around 300 km" Lest-"That is what everyone thinks , the forest may look small in the outside but the truth is that the forest itself is a part of another realm that once tried to merge with our world but they could only manage to bring a tip of their realm. The forest is surrounded by a magical barrier , if you go inside of it , the forest will be atleast 3-5 millions km. And I suspect the Colosxus Kings are up to something because of many magical beast left the forest to attack small villages" Neo listened carefully to Lest and all he could do was to nod. Lest-"So listen carefully Neo , because the others kingdoms might need my help and you have to protect Cyel and Ria" Neo-"Leave it to me grandpa Lest" Sven-"Raaaaaaawr" Neo-"But grandpa.." Lest-"I trust you Neo and I see something in you , one day you will become strong" Neo-"Strong.." Neo nodded with confident with his hand gripped infront of his chin. Lest-"Hahahahaha you are a fun one Neo , now now , let''s go see your sisters" After watching Ria''s and Cyel''s score , Neo couldn''t expect any less from the daughters of Ray and grand daughters of Lest. Ria was currently a rank 7 fire mage , her speed is above average while Cyel was a rank 6 wind user and moderate speed. Cyel had a speed of a rank 5 magician , which means that she will soon reach a breakthrough and receive her first ranked mission within a year. Cyel-"Little Neo!!! Did you see how amazing your sister was?" Cyel jumps on Neo and held him tightly. Neo-"Yes.. sister Ria and sister Cyel are both amazing hehe" Ria-"Hmmp of course I am a Sun afterall!" Sven who was on the back of Neo''s neck quickly stood on Neo''s shoulder and tries to kick Cyel away with his small back leg. Sven-"Rrawwr" Cyel-"Sven is a meanie" Neo , Ria and Lest laughed. Lest-"Well , I should be going now to assign the teachers and students , you 3 take care now okay?" Cyel-"Awwe grandpa Lest is already leaving?" Ria-"Mhmm see you in 2 days grandpa" Ria and Cyel gave Lest a hug. Neo-"Mhmmmm..Good bye grandpa Lest" Lest-"Oh no you don''t" Lest went to Neo and held him high in his arms , Sven didn''t seem to mind Lest either. Cyel-"Booo.. why is Sven only bullying me.." Ria-"*Because you always tried to sneak in Neo''s room*" Neo and his sisters walk away , toward the entrance where Chrysty and her group were. The seniors around Neo did not dare to bother him with invitation to their groups because they already guessed that Neo would be joining his sister''s group. The crowds were talking about Sven , Chrysty group and the cube that got sent flying. Cyel-"Don''t worry about it Neo , they won''t do anything to you" Ria-"Mhmm you will get used to being popular soon" Cyel-"And if a girl confess to you , you have to tell them that you already have someone you love okay?" Neo-"huh..ok" Ria-"Sister Cyel , what are you saying!" Cyel-"Wh..what.. is true , right Neo? Don''t you love me?" Neo-"Hmm..yes.." Ria-"And me too right?" Neo-"Erhm..yes.." ..... The 3 laughed as they walk toward Chrysty''s group. Book1Chapter 25 Academy Arc 8 ========== Chrysty-"Ah! Neo!" Chrysty and her group looks toward Neo Cyel-"Hello , we haven''t had the chance to meet yet but my name is Cyel , I am Ria''s and Neo''s sister" Fayn-"So prett-" Smack Chrysty-"Nice to meet you miss Cyel , I am Chrysty and these 2 idiots are Fayn and Haln" Fayn-"ouch ouch that hurt!" Haln-"Why me too?" Erri-"Uhm.. I am Erri , pleased to meet you too miss Cyel" Cyel-"Hahaha little Neo , you have some interesting friends" Cyel also heard the rumors about a group of genius accompanied by a white tiger and she could directly guessed that it was the kids infront of her. Cyel-"Hmm I have to go see father in the guild house , what are you going to do Ria and little Neo?" Ria-"I will come with you sister Cyel , I also have to submit my results" Fayn-"The..the Sun Sentinel.." Fayn was drooling with saliva while spacing out. Ria-"Hehehe , could it be you want to join our prestigious guild?" Fayn-"Y..yes ma''am! My dream is to be a Sun Sentinel and bring peace to the world!" Haln-"M..me too! I.. I will vanquish all the predators and spread the glories in the name of Sun Sentinels!" Ria-"Huhuhu , we will see about that when you graduate , but since you are Neo''s friends , I shall talk to my father" Fayn-Haln-"Ah! Thank you ma''am! We will always remember your kindness!" Ria-"Of course , if you disappoint me , it will bring me shame and I shall finish you guys off myself hehe" Gulp Fayn and Haln said no more while Erri and Chrysty giggles. Cyel-"Don''t worry , I am sure you will make her proud if you work hard enough!" Fayn-Haln-"Yes ma''am!" Chrysty-"*These idiots..*" Cyel-"Well , Ria we have to go now , little Neo , be safe and here is some rupee , go eat with your friends okay? Me and Ria will be home very late" Neo nodded and received 5 OR(orange rupee) Neo-"Thank you sister Cyel , sister Ria and see you soon!" Neo was happy that he could spend some times with his new friends. They waved at Cyel and Ria , watching them disappear down the road. Fayn and Haln wraps their arm around Neo. Fayn-"Huhu Neo , thanks to you , I have a chance to join my dream guild and because of that I will always be there for you , you only need to ask!" Haln-"Mhmm , if you need my services , feel free to ask me!" Chrysty-"My my , you guys think Neo will need your protection? huhuhu" Fayn-"Of course not! But I will become strong and join the guild , with Neo we will form a party and become famous right Neo?!" Haln-"Yah! We will defeat all evil from this continent!" Neo-"Mhmm..I will ask my sister to recruit you in our guild party.." Chrysty-"Mens will always be mens" Chrysty let out a sigh and smiled while Erri giggled through the whole conversation with her bright red cheeks. Neo-"Well.. Shall we go eat?" Chrysty-"Mhmm let''s go and Neo , thank you.." Neo-"Uh.. you are welcome" While eating in one of Neo''s favorite restaurant , the one where he always eat in during the morning after his training , he felt that it was really easy to get close to Chrysty and her group. Neo had a feeling that they were similar to him , maybe because it''s rare to see villagers inside a kingdom or because they are consider to be strong for their age but nothingless , he was really happy to be friends with them and Sven seems also to be happy. After their supper , Chrysty and her group had to go back to the dorms before the school gate closes at night. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. Fayn-Haln-"Thank you sir Neo!" Chrysty smacked those idiots and smiled at Neo Chrysty-"Thanks Neo , we will wait for you at the same spot , under the tree , see you in 2 days and good night hehe" Neo-"Mhmm you are welcome , see you soon , good night!" Erri wanted to talk to Neo so she told the group to go ahead and that she would catch up with them. Erri-"Uhmm.. Neo.." Neo-"What is it Erri? you want to ask me something?" Erri-"Y..yes..erm.. Neo.. do you think.. I could also join the guild and .. your party?" Neo smiled and patted Erri shoulder. Neo-"Of course Erri , you are very capable and strong , I am sure in the future you will become the strongest magician.. and.. together.. we can do quests.. together.." Erri blushed and smiled at Neo. Erri-"Thank you Neo!! good night , Sven good night to you too!" As Erri ran while covering her face , she turn back and waved at Neo. Neo-"Hehe for some reason it''s so easy to talk to Erri , I wonder why" Sven-"...rawr..." Sven looked at Neo and starts playing with his hair. Trees-"Oh my god , uncle , we survived today!" Trees-"Yes.. but.. poor Mr.wall.. I don''t know what he did but we saw what the child is capable of..." ~~~ Ensz-"Wait.. Leila don''t go!" Leila-"Stop! If you come any closer , I will.... I will.. hurt you.." GBai-"Leila , if he follows us , don''t hesitate to shoot him down" A carriage pulled by 2 horses left Elles and head toward the kingdom of Estil Leila-"*sniff**sniff*.. How could he... Neo.. I am sorry.. I will come find you soon.. just wait for me.." GBai-"Leila.. Don''t worry.. we will find him.." Leila-"Thank you granny Bai.. for telling me the truth" GBai-"I couldn''t stand it.. I know he saved you but.. I am sorry for saying this...that ****bag was never a father or a kind person , ever.. When we get to the kingdom.. We can use my husband house... and when you regain your strenght we will decide on how to find Neo.. We can''t let our burden harm Ceila.. She is still a baby...." Ceila-"Waa waaa" Leila-"My baby Ceila..is ok.. go back to sleep" Leila held her child in her arms and closed her eyes. ~~~ On a beautiful land , where many , many water falls and floating islands could be seen , the bottom of the lands were white like the clouds , the land had 3 moons floating above the sky. ??-"Run Leila! Run wi th my child and never return!Arrghh" Leila-"Sister !!!!" Leila was pushed off from the edge of a water fall. ??-"Fool , do you think you can escape from me" A beautiful woman with long hair and golden eyes turned back and gripped the blade that pierced through her stomach. ??-"..Hahahahahaha" ??-"What''s so funny , have you gone crazy?" ??-"...I know.. what..WHO you came for!" ??-"What!? Then where is he , give him to me now and I shall spare your life!" ??-"It''s too late.. Hahahaha.. He is not in this world anymore ... hahaha your face..that''s what I wanted to see most.. the face of a failure .." The man in green armor with horns on his head , knelt down and grabbed the hair of the black woman. ??-"Grrr... The child doesn''t belong to you..tell me , where is the child!" ??-"My child.. he... will.. never.. suceed that bastard!" The green armored man lifted his sword from her chest and drag her by her hair. ??-"We will!!.. find him... young master .. please wait for your servant.." Book1Chapter 26 Academy Arc 9 =========== ~~Continuing of the flashback~~~ In the ruins , a woman appeared from the sky. She had a slight purple skin with dark purple hair , she wore a small layer of armors showing her skins , her soft hands were resting on her slim waist , she walk toward the green armored man with her wide hips , revealing her every curves as her breast bounce with every steps. ??-"Araen , have you found the young master?" Araen-"No... young master isn''t here...what about you Talia , did you search through the castle yet?" Talia-"*sniff* young master... wasn''t in the castle either..what did she tell you?" Araen-"She.. told me that.. young master is not in this world anymore.. but I am going bring her to the king to get interrogate her.." Talia-"What have you done you *****!..." As she lift her hand , Araen held her arm Araen-"Stop.. we can''t kill her.. not yet... don''t you want to find the young master..?" Talia-"...Of course..*sniff* *sniff* Young master must be really lonely.. and cold.. I want to hold him tightly" Talia closed her eyes with tears flowing down , she held her arms together while holding her breast. Araen-"Ahem.. you.. you can''t be thinking of indecent things with master aren''t you! Leave young master out of your dirty mind! beside he is still a child.." Talia-"Dirty..!? my mind is perfectly healthy! I was just thinking of how I would hold young master when I see him again.. and beside.. I am sure young master will be more handsome than the king!" Suddenly a voice resounded in their head. ??-"Talia , Araen , were going back" Araen and Talia nodded. The green armored man held the wounded woman and flew up toward the sky with Talia. ~~~ GBai-"Leila.. Dear.. I have to tell you something..." Leila smiled and looked at Granny Bai Leila-"Granny Bai , was it it" Leila was on her bed with Ceila sleeping in her arms. Granny Bai hesitated and after a while , Leila held her Granny Bai''s hand. Leila-"Please tell me.." GBai-"It... it''s about Neo.." Leila had tears flowing down from her eyes as soon Neo was mentioned. GBai-"Please forgive this old elder... I did not want to stress you while you were pregnant.. Neo did not run away from home..He was chased away..." Leila who had a kind heart , felt for the seconds times , anger. She couldn''t utter a word , all she could do was to hold Ceila tightly to her , sorrow , fear , pain , all flowed into her , mostly guilt... the guilt of losing Neo. GBai-"Leila... I know you Ensz saved your life.. And I am sure you already figured out why...but you have to make a decision... Neo .. or Ensz?" Leila-"Granny Bai.. Thank you.. please let me rest.." Granny Bai stood up and walk slowly toward the door. The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.GBai-"Leila.. I have a old house in Estil..." Granny Bai left the house , Leila in her bed , she look at Ceila and kiss her forehead. Leila-"Im sorry Ceila..." ~~~ Fayn-"Neo!!! hurry!" Chrysty-"What a child" Erri-"Hehehehe" Neo-"Coming!" Neo , Ria and Cyel met Chrysty''s group infront of the academy gates , under a tree. Fayn was extremely excited to be in the same class as Neo , while Haln was a archer , he would only meet up with them during the 2nd period. Each class last 2 hr and there was 4 class a day in total. The first classe would be a speciality class , warriors , magicians , archers , merchants and explorers. The 2nd and 3rd class were educational classes while the last class would be different depending on what you are. Cyel-"Well , Neo , I have to go now , my classes are really far , here , give me a hug" Cyel held Neo and Ria in her arms and left while waving at them. Ria-"Well Neo , my classes will be in section B so come find me if you need anything okay?" Ria instructed the group to come find her if anything happens , especially if Neo is in trouble or is getting bullied , Chrysty''s group assured her that they will help Neo in any way they can. Ria-"Hmmp , Neo , see you after school and please be safe" Neo-"Uhm.. Yes sister Ria..*Is this school a dangerous place?*" Sven-"Rawwr" Ria left with her closes friends and Neo went to his class too. All the first years were in section A while second and third were in B and C. The school sections form a almost complete circle , the middle of the circle is the school tower , it is one of the tallest man made building , measuring 1900 meters tall. The school tower is also referred as the Trial Tower , the tower walls were forged and embued with ancient magic. Chrysty-"Well me and Erri have to go to our classes , we shall meet up here during lunch break" Fayn , Haln and Neo nodded and sees the girls off. Fayn-"Isn''t this exciting? we will be in the same classes until we graduate and be in the same guild!" Haln-"Tsssk don''t get to excited , I am sure Neo will graduate before you" Neo-"Hehehe" Sven-"raaaaawwwwr" Fayn-"Waa...Neo.. you won''t .. leave us behind right?" Neo-"Fayn , why so serious all of the sudden , of course not and beside... I was planning to help you guys... with the ranked missions.. if you want" Fayn-"Hahaha yay! I knew it , Neo is a kind person , with your help , I am sure we can challenge any ranked mission" Haln-"Haha Im glad to have Neo , especially you joining our group , please take good care of us Neo" Neo-"Hehehe yes" *tingg* Fayn-"Oh! Haln , see you during lunch , let''s go Neo" Neo-"Alright let''s go" Haln-"Yeah! See you guys later" Book1Chapter 27 Academy Arc 10 Trial Tower ========== The first years warrior class had about 20 different teacher depending on the students. Neo , Fayn and other advance first year warriors were appointed to Mr.Bui. On average there is atleast 120 to 200 students per class , while atleast half of the first year students were warriors and Mr.Bui class consisted of 30 students. Every classroom has a backyard where the teacher let the students train and evaluate their performance. At every end of the day , during the last period , warriors and archers has a workout exercise together while magicians would focus on refining their mana within their special classroom yard. Merchants , traders , explorers and such would have a normal study class for their 4th period. Fayn-"Neo , let''s go side over there" Fayn points at the middle last column of their class room and sat together. An 40 years old looking man enters the room , he wore a big red coat and had a long beard. MrBui-"Students , warriors , welcome to my class , you shall address me as Mr.Bui and for starter , If you complain about my way of teaching , I will show you no mercy and expel you from my class Do not think I will go easy on you so called Advance warriors because you are still young , even if you were a baby or a embryo , it won''t change anything" Students laugher* Mr.Bui quickly gave a gaze through the class and they all went quiet. MrBui-"The other rule , I don''t like noises or chatters in my class room either" Fayn and Neo looked at each other , Neo was relieved that Sven sleep most of the times during the day. MrBui finally stop blabbering about his rule and everyone understood that they weren''t allowed to talk at all... MrBui-"Today lesson will be about the Trial Tower , now you may all know that the tower consist of 300 floors with enchanted walls , the tower was constructed by the ancient leaders of the Liske Kingdom The Trial Tower has different wild beast and magic beast on every floors , each interior of every floors are atleast 90 meters wide , getting rid of every beast on the floor will open up a path that will lead you to the next floor Each floors has a different difficulty , the higher you go the harder it get and there is a times limit on every floors Floor 1 to 10 has a 2 hours times limit while 11 to 20 has a 5 hours times limit , the higher is the floor the more times you have The beast inside the tower are just re-animated corpses so they do not leave any crystal behind and will re-animate itself when the floor timer reaches 0 Therefore , If you fail to eliminate all the beast within the given times , the beast will... , let''s just say , they have another chance to kill you And if you do manage to get yourselves killed in the first 20 floors , it will only mean that you were weak andnot worthy at all Also your parents sent you here while fully knowing that your death will be your own fault for being weak so if you want to leave my classroom , do it now" Every students were shocked and look at each other. ??-"*What the.. what is wrong with this teacher" ??-"*Crazy...*" ??-"*Bastard......*" ??-"*Lazy....*" The students all had the same thoughts running through their minds. Fayn had a serious look but he was more shocked at Neo''s expression. Neo had a cold and dark aura around him , his eyes filled with fury were frozen on MrBui. Fayn-"*Neo..?*" Without any hint of emotion , Neo was reminded of his past situation , death and life , those were the only words in his head at the moment MrBui mentioned death is possible within the Trial Tower. MrBui-"That is why we will be going into the Trial Tower , clear the first 20 floor and you will graduate from my class" Every students were pissed at MrBui , they looked at him with anger and some with doubt. Mr.Bui looked at each and every of his students. MrBui-"*...Not bad.. hmmp only a couple of them are afraid* The Trial Tower is perfect for those who want to become stronger in a short amount of times but , there is a higher chance that you will die before even reaching your goal hahahahah" ??-"Should I quit this class.." ??-"F***k my parents paid a fortune for my school fees and he wants me to die?!" MrBui-"Ohohoh angry aren''t you ? But let me tell you something , the Trial Tower is not as bad as you think because some floors might have hidden treasures , weapons , artifact or magic tools and whenever you complete all 20 floor will allow you to graduate my first year class , you will be allowed to attend the 2nd years warrior class even if it takes you a day " After giving them all the bad news , the students saw a small light in MrBui students-"*maybe he is not as bad as he sound*" MrBui-"Oh by the way , the 2nd and 3rd advance warrior instructor is me , GUHAHAHAHA" ........ ??-"*Oh god*" ??-"*Lucky.....*" .......... If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Neo-"*Artifacts...*" Fayn-"*Weapons... please a magic weapon..*" MrBui-"Now now , form a team of 3 and head to the tower , you will have a year as a times limit , if you fail to clear all 20 floor , I will kick you out from this entire academy" Every students were surprised that MrBui was allowed to even expel students from the academy. Fayn-"*Damn this old fart*" Neo-"*Hummp..elite teachers...*" Neo held Sven who was sleeping on his laps and put him on top of his head. Sven opened his eyes , bored and tired , he quickly felt asleep again. Fayn and Neo obviously teamed up and looked around for a 3rd person. The students quickly formed their groups and one student was left out. It was a fragile looking girl who wrist were so thin that they could snap any times. Neo and Fayn walks toward the fragile girl. Fayn-"Hummm... Excuse me miss.. would you like to be in our team?" the fragile girl looked at Fayn and Neo. Her eyes quickly sparkles as she sees Sven. She stood up and move her head slowly toward Sven. Fayn was really surprised because the girl is taller than him while Neo is smaller than him by a few centimeters. She had a bright pink long hair and grey eyes with a gentle expression. ??-"Waa... tiger... so cute" Fayn-"Erm..." ??-"Ah , I am sorry , my name is Fleur and I will gladly be on your team" Fleur slightly bows her head and smiled at them. Fayn-"This great , we have a complete team now! My name is Fayn , nice.. to meet you..." Fayn held slowly out his shaky hand and Fleur quickly shook his hand. Fleur-"Mhmm nice to meet you Fayn , I seen you during the exam , you are really strong hehe" Fayn blushed and turns around. Neo-"Hmmm nice to meet you miss Fleur , I am Neo and this is Sven" Fleur held Neo''s hands and shook it with a big smile on her face. Fleur-"Nice to meet you Neo! I will try my best not to slow you down *Hehehe I can''t believe it , I am on the same team as the cute duo*" Neo nodded with a smile while Sven is still asleep , MrBui clap his hands and quickly led the students at the entrance of the Trial Tower. MrBui-"Here is the entrance of the lobby , you will each acquire a tower card that will change numbers depending on the floor you have reached The tower card numbers will only go up and not down so basically it records the highest floors only and will stay recorded aslong as you are alive" The students went through the giant green colored metal gates that was guarded by two warriors. Only a few amount of people were present at the lobby , most of them were 3rd year students and graduated students. Most of them were here to acquire the rare treasure from the tower while others were here to train. The tower has many common treasures on every floor while rare treasures are deeply hidden in some of them which make them hard to find. MrBui led his student to the counter and talks with the man behind the counter. MrBui-"Lor , bring me 30 Tower cards" Lor-"Yes sir" The man quickly goes through a door and return with small silver colored cards. The students picks up one card from the counter and looked at each other. MrBui-"Alright , now that you are ready , you will enter with your group and each groups has to wait atleast 2 hours before entering the first floor even if you don''t , that magic seal won''t let you pass" As MrBui finish talking , a student raises her hand MrBui-"What is it?" ??-"Humm... How are we suppose to eat in the tower if were hungry?" MrBui points at a magic circle that was written on the floor in the corners of the lobby MrBui-"You just have to use the tower card , it will teleport you back onto the lobby floor magic circle , the teleport takes 30 seconds to cast , it can also be interrupted so I highly suggest using it when you defeat all the beast first and it will take about 10 hours to charge use teleport again" The groups formed a line infront of the staircase as MrBui instructed. MrBui-"This tower was made to test every aspect of a warrior , magician and hunters so before any of you complain , just keep it in mind the higher number is the floor , the stronger are the beast or magic beast and it will not be easy to defeat them Lastly , when I said the floors are 90 meters wide , I was talking about the first 50 floors" Lor-"Mhmm , the 200th floor alone has a times limit of 4 years.. so do not underestimate every floors" ??-"4 years ... for one floor!?" ??-"How big is that floor?.." Lor-"..*elite of the elites instructor Mr Bui... poor these children* Good luck students..and most importantly .. take your times and come back alive.." MrBui-"Good luck students , see you in a year or whenever you clear all 20 floors" As soon the first group of 3 guys went up the staircase tunnel , a magic seal appeared. Book1Chapter 28 Academy Arc 11 Junee ========== Mr.Bui gave his farewell before leaving the lobby and all the students sat on seats around a round table. Many of them were discussing about their plans and exchanged some informations. Fayn , Neo and Fleur had their own table Fayn-"I think we should just make a plan after experiencing the first floor because I can''t really come up with anything when I don''t know what are we going to face" Fleur-"That is true , we can just proceed slowly as a triangle formation and cover each other blind spots , what do you think Neo?" Fayn and Fleur looked at Neo Neo-"Hmmmm , I can ask my sister , maybe she knows something" Fayn pats Neo''s shoulder and gave a thumbs up Fayn-"Neo , that is a great idea!" While Fleur lays her hand on Neo''s back hand Fleur-" Mhmm let''s do that" Fayn-", I think it would be okay to take our times and plans thing out since we don''t have we have a year times limit" Fleur-"Then since we don''t have any class during the morning , how about meeting up?" Fleur gave a suggestion and looks at Neo Fayn-"Mhmm getting to know each other would greatly help our team work" Neo took Sven as he woke up and nodded Fleur-"That settles it , then should we head to our study classes?" Neo , Fayn , Fleur and many others of their classmate decided to make an group order , Neo''s group was 3rd in line. After deciding the order , the students left the Trial Tower to head to their 2nd class Since every the first floor is going to be sealed for 2 hours , the advance students were only allowed to be in the towers during their free times. Fleur-"Well Fayn , Neo and Sven , I have to go find my class before the bells ring , bye bye!" Neo-"Mhmm , I hope you don''t get lost , see you during the evening" Sven-"Rawwwwwwwr" Fayn-"Mhmm.. see you later miss Fleur" The bell rang quickly after they split up and ending up in the same classes again. Fleur didn''t seem to have any friends so she seem to easily follow them around because she really wanted to get along with her first 2 friends in school. As they would be spending the whole day or year together , Fayn invited Fleur to eat lunch with them and she easily agreed. During lunch , Ria came with her 2 close friends to meet up with Neo who was eating with his group of friends including Fleur. Although Fleur did not talk much , she seem to get along easily with Erri and Neo for some reasons... After a while , Ria and her friends left ahead because their classes were relatively far. *ting* Chrysty-"Well we should be going now , let''s go Erri , see you guys later" Fleur , Neo and Fayn head to their 3rd class of the day , it was mathematics , Neo''s favorite class. It turn out Haln was also in the same math class as them since he was considered as a advance archer. Neo-Fayn-Haln-"Ughhh.. Math class..." Fleur-"What''s wrong? Don''t you guys like mathematics?" Haln-"*She is a weird one for sure..*" Fayn and Neo shook their head as they end up sleeping through the whole class by sitting in the far back with atleast 280 students present. *ting* Fleur slightly pokes Neo''s shoulder. Fleur-"Humm.. Neo .. class is over , we have to go to our last period" Neo slowly opens his eyes as he felt something poking his shoulder. Neo yawns as Sven woke up by his sudden movement and he also yawns with Neo. Fleur eyes quickly sparkles with rays of light Fleur-"*Hold... i..t... in....*" Neo woke up , notices the students leaving the class room and woke up Fayn. Fayn-"Wh..what.. oh class is finally over , thank god" Fleur-"Hehehe did you guys had a good dreams?" They began to laugh and walk out to the class. Fayn-"Haln!" Haln was standing infront of the Work out class , as soon he heard his name , he saw Fayn , Neo and Fleur walking toward him. Haln-"Hey guys! and Fayn , did you fall asleep in any of your class today? hahahaha" The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. *ting* As the last bell rang , the students quickly took their seats , Fleur together with Neo , Sven , Fayn and Haln were on the last row as usual. Infront of the class , behind the desk , a beautiful woman sat down on her chair and began to read through papers. She had long brown hair that was tied up , green eyes wore glasses and had a slim tall athletic body with pointy ears. ??-"This is our first times meeting , good after noon , I am instructor Junee , I shall over see your result of your training only , therefore you are free to train as you wish after finishing my special warm up session" A student raises his hand and ask ??-"Instructor , why are you only evaluating our results aren''t you suppose to help us?" The students began to talk as they wonder the same things Junee-"Because I want to see every students determination to get strong , some of you will surely give up if I were to train you right away , that is why I do not want to waste my times with weaklings remember that this class is purely to improve your strength and not your fighting style So listen carefully , if you can improve by 20 F in 2 weeks , I will personally train you and maximize your body limits" The students quickly began to relief with joy as they heard instructor Junee''s explanation ??-"Oh! Awesome , instructor Junee isn''t anything like that old Bui" The students were really happy that they did not get a lazy teacher this times although she seemed harsh by the way she spoke. Junee-"*Hummp every students impression of Bui were always this bad , poor these children*" Junee let out a cough and the students quiet down Junee-"Well as I was saying , you have to atleast finish my warm up session before you can start training and it''s simple , all you have to do is run around the academy 10 times without leaving the walls" ??-"10.. laps? Isn''t that more than 100km of distance?.." ??-"Wh..what.. that would take me atleast 4 hours.. without stopping.." The first year advance students were slightly shocked since they already suspected that they won''t have a normal teacher for their last period. Junee-"Eherm , if you do not finish the warm up before class end , you will have another chance the next day , you only need to complete your warm up once but you will have a 2 hours limit and remember that I will evaluate your results in 2 week" Junee made it clear to the students that she would only train those who have a strong will and determination. ??-"Damn..it , I have to start running every morning now.." ??-"*This.. and then the Trial tower..." The students who belonged to Mr.Bui classroom could already imagine the pain of running 100 km non stop and fighting monster both with time limits. Fayn-"Hmmp as I expected from the best academy in the continent" Haln-"I am not sure if you should be saying that Fayn , you were training your muscle most of the times and not your endurance so I wonder if you could even keep up hehehe" Fayn-"What..! I can , I just need abit of practice and I will pass this so called warm up exercise easily " Fleur-"Wha... we have to finish it only once.. I still have 2 weeks , I have to try my best.. " Neo-"*Hmm.. It would take me 2 hours at most.. but if I can use that , I can make it in 1*" On last row , a small figure lift his hand as high as he can while struggling Junee-"Yes , you , what is it?" A child with a tiger on his head stood up Neo-"Uhm... I was wondering if.. we are allowed to use our aura.." Junee-"*Oh... I never seen a white tiger before...*" Junee nodded and replied with a yes , she didn''t mind if they even use their affinity , aslong as they can go around the school 10 times. After Neo sat back down , the other students who were staring at him quickly turn around and sigh of relief , knowing that they could use their aura. ??-"Hmmp Idiots.." Junee-"*Hmmp , it shouldn''t be even possible for a child to run over 100 km with their aura*" Neo had a bright smile as he pet Sven Neo-"*Hehehehe , I can use my aura*" Book1Chapter 29 Academy Arc 12 Beginning This is the best I could do without a graphic tablet ========== (1:45 Hour left) As their instructor finish explaining , she open up her book and start reading. Haln-"Since we still have times left , I will try to do the warm up exercise , what are you guys going to do?" Fayn-"Uh... Me too... I have to see how far I can go.." Some students left their seat and head to the classroom back yard. Most of them who went to the back yard already started to run while some other hesitated because they didn''t think they could make it with the times left. Fleur-"I feel the same.. I am not really confident with my speed but I have to try my hardest" Fleur did not want to slow down her new friends and team mates. The 3 of them then looked at Neo who was petting Sven and giving him dried meat. Fayn-"Neo , you look happy , are you confident that you can clear the warm up exercise?" Neo-"Mhmm , it should be easy" Haln-"Hahaha hear that Fayn ? Neo is having fun while you were crying" Fayn-"What! I am not crying , hmmp I am going ahead" Fleur and Neo giggles Haln-"I bet you can''t run faster than Fleur huahuha" Haln and Fayn head down to the classroom yard Neo-"Well , I am done feeding Sven , I should start running too" Neo put Sven on his shoulder and walks after them Fleur-"Ah , wait for me" Many students used their aura right at the start while some of them ran slowly while accelerating slowly. Junee-"*Running is simple , but my exercise is different*" As Junee instructed , the students began to run from the yard without leaving the school walls and they had to run 10 laps which starts from their class room yard. Conservation , distance , movement , speed and endurance were mainly what the students had to calculate before running but most of them did not bother. Every first floor class room has a backyard that stretches 110 meters long until it reach the walls and is about 30 meters wide with small fence that separate them. As the students ran , they notice that they have to jump over some fence while some of the fence had their gate open. Some students already gave up and came back in their class room yard ??-"Ufff... this is tiring , not only you have to run around the school , there is also obstacle..." ??-"Yea... I am wet now because of a huge pond in some class room yard.." ??-"Why do they have a pond..?" ??-"I don''t know..but I felt because I almost bumped into someone.." Fayn-"Uh... jumping over fences too?.." Haln-"Huhauha giving up already Fayn? Just watch and be amaze" Haln step on the departure line in the middle of the yard and he quickly ran , with his feather light movement , he jumps over the fence instead of going in their open gate Fleur-"Cool..Elves are so agile.." ??-"The gate is open though..." ??-"Beats me " Fayn-"Pff , show off " Fayn started to run after Haln , but instead of jumping over the fence , he ran through the gate. Neo turns around and walk slowly toward the other side of the fence Fleur-"Humm.. Neo.. that is the wrong way" ??-"What is she doing?" ??-"Idiot , that''s a guy" ??-"What! my mouth just slipped okay and who are you calling idiot" As he reach the fence , he turn back around and look at Sven Sven-"Rawwwwwr" Sven lays on Neo''s back by hanging onto his neck Neo-"Hehehe , fine but you better hold on tightly or you will fall" He took his sandal off and gazed his eyes over the top of the fence Boil my blood and burn my muscle A dark red layer of his aura appeared , his aura was really thin and most of the students couldn''t see it at all ??-"What is he doing..is he going to use his aura?" Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. ??-"I don''t think he is that dumb" Fleur who stood on the departure line kept staring at Neo , she was wondering what he was planning to do Neo-"Are you ready Sven?" Sven-"Rawr" Junee-"Trying to gather some speed? I am pretty sure I left the gate open.." His foot sunk into the ground. Booomm!! Within half a second , he appeared on the departure line , leaving a crater on the line , he quickly jump over the fence. ??-"What the.. he disappeared" ??-"Holy s***" ??-"It''s that same person who sent the cube flying" Fleur couldn''t utter a word as she stood in shock while staring at Neo going up through the sky. Instructor Junee quickly ran outside and look at the same direction as Fleur Junee-"Hmm...white tiger.. if I remember correctly.. he is Neo Sun...interesting" Neo-"Hmmm I missed this feeling of the wind" Sven-"Rawwr" Neo , in one jump , he went over 8 fences and as soon as Neo lands on the ground he jumps again. Haln-"Keep it up Fayn!" Fayn-"Hufff... not so fast... wait.." Boom Haln-"What the.. Neo?!" Without hearing his friend Neo quickly disappeared into the sky once again. Haln and Fayn quickly came to a stop and started toward the clouds Fayn-"Huff... wasn''t that... Neo..?" Gulp Haln-"Yea..... who else have a white tiger?" Booom Boom Students and teachers quickly rush out into their class room yard , only to see a small crater and some foot steps ??-"What happened..." ??-"I don''t know.. but my yard.. is ruined.." Mii-"Hmmm..a small foot print.." Mii and Saya both looked at Ria Ria-"Look , there is someone up there" Ria points toward the sky as she see a human silhouette Mii-"Where ? where?!" Saya and Mii couldn''t find anyone After destroying many yard , leaving many crater behind and making many teacher cry , he manage to be the first one to successfully clear the exercise. Booooom Sven-"Rawwwrrr" Sven quickly sat on Neo''s shoulder and start licking Neo''s face Neo-"Hahahaha , that was fun right Sven?" Fayn-"Neo! you are back already?!" ??-"What... didn''t he just left like half an hour ago?.." ??-"The Sun family.. they are so strong , admirable.. and cute.." ??-"As expected it from a Sun...." ??-"He must of got it from his father.." While many students who were exhausted , they began to talk about Neo , thinking that it would be normal because he is a Sun Neo-"Mhmm , Fayn , weren''t you with Haln?" Fayn-"Uhm.. I gave up after the pond yard.." Neo-"Oh..it''s okay.. you still have 2 weeks.. you can do it , maybe.." Fayn-"mayb-?" Fleur-"Neo! How did you..-" Instructor Junee walk toward Neo and said Junee-"It seem that my break is over , Neo was it? Starting from today , I will make your body over come it''s limit so be prepared!" Neo quickly stood straight and look at the elf Neo-"Yes instructor Junee!" Neo looks at his palms and said After that night.. I became stronger but..my blood became dangerous.. I have yet to fully comprehend the limit of my abilities yet..I have to become stronger.. master the sword and...go see my mom.. ?????-"De... Moun....tain.." Neo-"What?" Fayn-"What is it Neo?" Neo-"Oh.. nothing" After a short moment of silence , Sven quickly began to play with Neo''s hair Fleur-"Ahh...Neo duo.." Fayn-"Ah! I am so tired!" Fleur-"Hehehe even though you didn''t get really far" Fayn-"But..but I had to jump over fences.." Fleur-"Mhmm.. it''s okay Fayn , you gave your best shot , I think you should rest now" Fayn-"Miss Fleur.." Fleur-"Because it''s almost our turn to go into the first floor hehe" Fayn-Neo-"Ah , right" Book1Chapter 30 Academy Arc 13 First Floor ========== Haln-"Huff... Hufff..." Flaur-"Ah , Haln!" Fayn and Neo turns around , they see a elf covered in dripping sweat. ??-"What... another one?" ??-"Damn... elves.." ??-"I can''t...the pond yard is too... much.." Students were collapsing of exhaustion while some cheered for Haln as he is on his 10th laps Junee-"*Oh , another elf.. interesting*" *ting* The bell rang before Haln reaches the line ??-"....Does it count...?" ??-"Instructor Junee won''t show any mercy..." ??-"Yeah... too bad for him.." Fayn-"Haln! you did it! here , I will help you up" Haln-"I..don''t .. think so.." Fayn , Fleur , Neo and every students looked at their instructor Junee Junee-"Hmm..Since it''s your first class , I will give it a pass , you will be my number 2 disciple" Every students gave Haln a applause ??-"Wow , he made it!" ??-"2 in a day! I still got 2 week , I can do this!" The students stood up and surrounded Neo''s group , they gave them a pat on their shoulder Sven-"Rawwwr!" ??-"Eek" Most of the students who tried to pat Neo got scared off by Sven As the class was over for the day , thousands and thousands of students were walking through the hall way. Haln decided to go rest in his dorm while Fayn , Fleur and Neo remained together Fleur-"Shall we go to the tower?" Fayn-"Mhmm..but.. let me rest abit more..how come you are not tired Neo?!" Neo-"Hahahaha , how about we go eat first?" Fleur-"Eat...?" Fayn-"Neo..." Neo-"Mhmm I will be paying of course" Fayn held Neo''s hand and shook it very fast Fayn-"I knew it! Neo , you are the best!" Fleur-"Yay , Neo is so kind" Neo''s group head toward the school cafeteria , the cafeteria had a enormous lobby and it was connected to a park that has alot of table Neo bought them plates of food and sat down on a bench under a tree. Fleur-"So.. how should we approach the first floor?" Fayn and Fleur looked at Neo Neo-"Hmmm..I am confident we can clear it today..*If it get too risky.. I have to use that*" Nom nom nom Fayn ate really fast and he almost choked on his food. Fleur-"Hahaha Fayn , are you really that excited to enter the first floor?" Fayn-"Mhmm! *cough* with me and Neo , I am sure we can clear all 20 floors easily!" Fleur-"Hmmm..lucky you... I am not that confident.. Im afraid to be in your ways.." Neo-"It''s okay Fleur , you are our teammate and friends help each other out in any way" Sven-"Rawrrr *noms*" Fleur was wiping her droplet of tear with her wrist Fleur-"Neo... Sven.. I am so lucky to be in the same team as you 2" Fayn-"*I am here too..*" As the sun set Neo and his team entered the Trial Tower Lor-"Oh , you children are from the MrBui''s advance class right? go on ahead , the seal has been released for a while now" Fayn-"Mhmm thank you mister Lor" Fayn who was infront of his team , turns back and said Fayn-"Are you guys ready?!" Fayn then let Neo walk ahead to go up the staircase Neo-"The steps are so high.." Fleur-"Really? I think it''s normal" Fayn-"I think so too" ... After walking up the steps for 10 minutes and passing through a gate , they finally reached in a open field Fayn-"We are still.. inside the tower right..?" Fleur-"Yeah.. this is amazing" Neo-"So beautiful.." As they look around , they saw many trees , white shaped clouds floating around the blue sky with the sun still up. The grasses were green as they waved through the wind breeze , there was a big lake , surrounded by many different kind of flowers. The water in the lake were so clear as they reflected the beautiful colors and detail of the sky. Fleur-"I wish I could build a house in a scenery like this" Fayn-"Mhmm.. me too" Neo walk forward until he reach the lake , Fleur and Fayn were both looking at the flowers closely Neo-"Hmmm... I can''t see through the lake.." Suddenly , the ground starts shaking , the grasses and flower swayed back and forward. Fayn-"Oh no! Fleur!" Fayn quickly grab Fleur''s hand and ran away from the lake Fleur-"Huff...ah... thank you Fayn" Fayn did not look at Fleur as he was worried for Neo Fayn-"Neo! What are you doing , hurry!" The flowers went into the ground , one by one , Neo who was still infront of the lake , could see all the flowers that surrounded the water disappearing. Neo-"What is happening.. is something in the ground..?" Fleur-"Neo!" As the floor under Neo collapsed , Neo had already jumped backward when he felt the tremor. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. Fleur-"Wh..what is that.." As the pile of dust flew away , all they could see was a pale brown ball that was twice the size of Neo , the ball had a evil looking eyes with multiple jaws coming out from every side with a small flower on the top. While the monster did not have any arms or hands it was standing on his roots that formed together a pair of legs. Neo-"I have never seen this kind of monster in the monster index.." Fleur-"You memorized the whole monster index?.." Neo-"Hmmm.. Only half of it.." Fleur was amazed that Neo could remember that much while he is still a kid like her The monster index has atleast 8999 different monsters recorded , beast , magic beast and even some sea monsters. Fayn-"Guys.. now is not the times.." The monster who was still manipulating it''s roots to finish his legs let out a roar and charged toward Neo with his jaws open. The monster was running toward Neo , slowly ... Neo-"Uh.. It must be hard and heavy..." This was only the first floor , there was no way Neo would of back down and ran away. Sven-"rawr.." Neo quickly lowered his body , closer to the ground and he quickly dash to the monster. As he swiftly dash toward the monster , he held out his right fist Bang! The monster was sent flying while his legs deformed into roots and wobbles through the air. It landed on the other side of the lake , with a crack on it''s body , the monster did not move an inch. Neo-"That monster... is really hard.." Fleur-"Neo! you did it!" Fayn-"As expected from the strongest warrior I ever met huhu" As Fleur and Fayn ran toward Neo , he turns around and yells Neo-"Stop! Don''t come any closer , it''s dangerous!" Fayn and Fleur quickly halted and realised that all the flowers around the lake disappeared. The ground shook again , this times it was stronger than the previous one. As the ground crumbled , many holes appeared everywhere around the lake. Hundreds of monster were swarming the lake Fleur-"So many..!" Neo-"Don''t worry , in exchange for their defense , they are really slow so you shouldn''t have much trouble finishing them off" Fayn-"True , Neo , you didn''t use your aura on the first one , that means we will have a higher chance if we do" Fleur-"Mhmm , I won''t get in your ways!" After fighting on their own , holding their grounds against many slow ball monsters Fayn decided to use his sword with his wind affinity as Fleur wore a red knuckles weapon blazing with flames. Neo decided to continue using only his brute strength while Fayn cuts through the balls and Fleur burned them from a touch of her knuckles. Fleur''s fire was proven effective as it left a burnt pile of roots. After a while , Fleur couldn''t keep up using her affinity so she then resumed to hit them with only her brute strength like Neo Fayn wasn''t also great with stamina , he soon couldn''t cut through the monster easily as he was using the wind to help him push the blade down their bodies. After an hour has passed by Fleur and Fayn sat on the ground as they quickly grasp for oxygen while Neo was still standing. Fleur-"Huff...huff... so.. tired.." Fayn-"Im exhausted too... there is still a few left.. sorry Neo" Neo-"Don''t worry , leave them to me , I have to finish this before the floor resets" 10 minutes left before the reset. Neo-"Phew , close!" Neo look through the pile of corpse , he could roughtly see 20 of them were burnt while about 30 of them were cut in half Fleur-"You did it Neo.. you are amazing.. you got so many of them by yourself.." Fayn-"As..expected from.. the strongest..warrior..-" Fayn lays his whole body on the ground , his eyes were slowly closing from exhaustion Sven-"Rawwwr!" Apart from the burnt corpse , the other monster corpses began to get smaller , it was splitting into multiple tiny wires of roots. The monster corpse that split into multiple roots , formed a small human shaped root monster , there was atleast 300 hundreds of these small monsters. This times they had sharp looking claws. Pounce , a small root monster that was close to Neo suddenly jumps to him Neo quickly punch it with his fist and the small monster was sent onto the water lake. All 300 monsters quickly began to sprint toward Neo and his friends Neo took a step back as he can see that there was too monsters many for him to handle The only way they could live from this was to get rid of all the monster to release the seal or else the monsters will re animate when the floor resets Fleur had tears flowing down as she stood up Fleur-"No...I don''t...want to...die.." Fayn-"Isn''t this too much.. for a first floor.." Neo-"I guess it means you can''t underestimate the Trial tower!" Neo quickly move his right hand infront of his shoulder and Sven took out his nail and poked Neo''s palm Neo-"Burn my blood! [HELL RAIN]!" Book1Chapter 31 Academy Arc 14 Seeds ========== As Neo held his hand into the air , a red looking substance came out from his palm , it quickly formed a big spike shape. The red glowing spike length was atleast half of Neo''s arm. Fayn-"What is that..?" Neo quickly bend his knees and slam the red spike into the ground with his hand Neo-"[Hell Rain]!" The ground around his palm shone a bright red color and then the red light spread out infront of Neo''s , towards the small monsters. The small human shaped monster ignored the red lights under their feet as they sprint toward Neo , their closest target. Crack As the ground began to space apart , thousands of red needles flew up from the ground and reaches the sky. The red needles pierced through the roots monster and melted them from within their insides. Leaving none of them untouched , the small needles kept coming from the ground like a endless barrage of arrows. The small monsters collapsed onto the floor as they turned into a dark brown dried roots. Sven-"Rawwr" Neo-"Mhmm..Looks like it was effective" Fleur-"....Amazing.." Fayn slowly walk toward Neo and held his shoulder Fayn-"Neo..are you sure that you are not a magician..?" Neo-"Mhmm.. I am a warrior..sometimes" Fayn-"Huh..but.. anyway I think we cleared the floor..." Fleur was celebrating as she circle around Neo with joy Fleur-"Neo! You are so amazing! I wish I was strong like you!" Neo-"Well.. I practice alot hehehe*I can''t tell them yet*" Neo slightly open his palm , thousands of thin red needles entered his palm and closed his wounds Fleur-"Hmm..But I can''t tell what affinity you have.. your aura wasn''t visible at all.." Fayn-"I couldn''t see your aura either Neo , but I felt something , hehehe anyway you saved us" Fayn looks at Fleur and she nodded Fleur-"Mhmm..I am sorry for asking ... Thank you Neo!" Neo-"Mhmm we are a team after all" Sven-"Rawwrr" Sven jumps off from Neo''s shoulder and he walks toward the lake slowly while avoiding all the holes. Neo and his friends follow Sven as they were also curious Neo-"Sven , what is it?" Sven look at the surface of the water and he started at the middle of the lake Sven-"Rawr" Sven lift his small paw toward the center of the lake Neo-"There is something under the waters?" Neo and Fayn started to take off their uniform clothes Fayn-"I will watch your back" Fleur trembles and her face turned red , she held her hands infront of her eyes , leaving a gasp to peek at Neo Fleur-"Ah Neo , what are you doing.." Neo and Fayn dove into the lake while Sven was watching them Fayn-"*I should.. of...bzzzz... the water..bzzz temperature...cold..*" The lake wasn''t really deep , it was bright and blue as the sun ray pierced from the surface of the water. As Neo swim deeper , he notice the sun light reflecting a small object Neo turns around and held his hand open Neo-"*Wait here" Fayn nodded and kept looking around while having hard times holding is breath As Neo swim closer to the object , he notice something unusual What is this..? As Neo held out his hand to hold the object , it quickly formed a small barrier around it and repels his hand away The small object grew a barrier encrypted with unknown letters to Neo The letters spun around the object and slowly fades away. Neo-"*A seal..?*" Neo was getting irritated as he ran out of breath Arrggh... I will break it... Neo persistently tries to break the seal with the brute force of his hand As the barrier tries to repel Neo''s hand , it released a lightning shock that cut through his hand Neo pulls his hand back and thought of an idea Maybe.. I can use my blood .. but I am afraid that It might shatter the whole box... The barrier unknown ancient letter began to abruptly shines , blinded by the light , Neo held his hand over his eyes. The light was so bright , it pass through the surface of the sky like a under water sun. Quickly after , the light faded away and Neo looked at the small box. What happened..my blood?! His blood spread through the box , scared that it might break , Neo tried to recall his blood but with much effort , he couldn''t hold his breath any longer , he quickly took the small box and reach the surface. Neo-"Uwahhh!" Fayn-"Neo! What was that light? What happened? Are you okay!?" Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. Fleur-"Neo! Are you hurt?" Neo gave them a thumbs up and held the box high up in his other hand Fayn-"What is that?" Neo and Fayn swim toward Fleur They reaches the ground and Fleur quickly cover her face once again with her hands. Fleur-"Ah.. Neo.." Neo did not know why Fleur kept saying his name as he put his warrior uniform back on Fayn-"Neo , what is that box?" Neo-"Hmmm...let''s see" Fleur and Fayn gathered behind Neo as he opened the box slowly. Slowly opening the small box , Neo could feel a nostalgia feeling , tears ran down from his eyes. Neo couldn''t stop crying , but he also did not know why he was crying Inside the box , new took out a white crystal that was attached and made into a necklace Fleur-"Wahhh.. so pretty..." Fayn-"Could it be! A necklace artifact!?" Neo was really happy but he also had no clue why was this necklace sealed in this box. Neo-"Hmmm.." Neo look into the small box again and found one more item , it was a small key Fayn-"Hmmm.. a key and a necklace" Fleur-"The key is cute too.. Neo.. may I take a look at the necklace?" Neo nodded and handed the necklace over to Fleur The necklace shine slightly a pale blue light as Fleur held it in her hands Fleur-"Ah...." Fayn-"What''s wrong Fleur?" Neo-"Why is it glowing?" Fleur-"Ah.. I don''t.. know.. but...I am suddenly exhausted again..." Fleur fainted and Fayn quickly held her before she hits the ground. Fayn-"She just fainted from exhaustion.." Neo pick up the necklace from the floor and it returned white once again. Neo-"Hmm.. weird.." Fayn-"Becareful Neo.. maybe it''s a dangerous artifact" Neo-"But I am fine" Neo curiously looks around the necklace , he sees some letter he could recognize Neo-"Liam..?" Neo shows Fayne the carved letters Fayne-"Maybe that is the owner or something..but it''s yours now hehe" Neo looks at Fayn Fayne-"It''s fine Neo , you obviously saved our lives and did most of the work , I am sure Fleur will say the same , keep it , as our first floor memento artifact" Neo-"Mhmm thanks!" Fayn-"Hahaha why are you thanking me , you earned it!" Sven felt asleep on Neo''s head as they walk toward the exit ~~~ Gessi-"Principal Lest , what happened? why did those savage plants appeared here , on this continent?" Lest-"I do not know but... It has something to do with that necklace , I am sure of it" Lest and Gessi were looking through a cup filled with empowered water. Lest-"Thank you Gessi , you can recall back your [Golem Eye]" Gessi-"Okay.. but.. I think I deserve a explanation.." Lest-"Let''s just say the box Neo is holding was sealed by a strong magic that not even I could manage to scratch it" Gessi-"What!? How is that possible?" Lest-"I am not sure but.. I have a guess.." Gessi-"Fine.. but because of that box you put in the water , savage plants appeared , killed the beast and made the first floor impossible for the childrens , what would of happened if Neo couldn''t handle them!?" Lest-"Hahahaha Gessi , I understand , don''t worry , I will give them each a reward" Gessi-"And tell them that you almost got them killed?" Lest-"Well...I believed in my grandson , isn''t that enough?*cough*cough*" Gessi-"Hmm.. fine.. acceptable..but I want to know the truth sooner or later hmmp" Gessi left the room , ramming the door behind her Lest-"My my.. she sure has grown.. she can even get mad at me now" ~~~ Neo wore happily the beautiful white crystal necklace as he kept the key in the box and put it in his pocket Lor-"Oh , children I was getting afraid as you 3 didn''t come out yet and what happened to her?" Fayn-"She just fainted from exhausting hehehe nothing to worry about" Lor-"Okay , you should bring her to her dorm or house , and so far your team were the only ones to take a full 2 hours to complete the first floor.. you have a long way to go.." Fayn-"What! Longest times to complete the first floor?...*It was so hard.. what will happen to us on the 2nd floor..*" Neo and his friends left the Trial tower lobby , the moon was high in the sky as the stars glitter brightly Neo smiled and look up Fayn-"How are you not tired.." Neo-"I don''t know hehehe normally using that one spell would almost deplete my energy*but I feel fine after touching the necklace.. artifact sure are useful*" Book1Chapter 32 Academy Arc 15 Affinity ========== While the moon shines brightly during the night , Lest steps outside of his office onto his balcony Lest looked at the sky and closes his eyes ~~~ Lest-"Father!!" The ocean waves were still in frenzy as Lest drowned into the ocean The wave brought Lest back onto the continent , he was nearly dead from drowning and starvation ??-"Mom , there is someone sleeping over by the beach" The mother and her child approaches Lest ??-"Oh my , you are right , young one , are you alright?" Lest looked and turns his attention to his bag Lest-"Father....." Stretching out his hand to his bag , all he could see was a weak purple light glowing from the bag and he fainted once again ~~~ Lest-"That box contained only a necklace...?" Fayn-"This is.. the girls dorm.." Fayn legs trembles as he spoke to Neo with Fleur on his back Neo-"Mhmm , what is wrong Fayn? why are you shaking" Fayn-"N..nothing!..Neo.. Could you bring Fleur to her room?.." Neo-"Mhmm sure.." Fayn-"Thanks Neo , just ask the dorm mistress and she will guide you to Fleur''s room" Fayn rest Fleur into Neo''s arms Neo-"Mhmm but why me all of the sudden , you looked happy when you were carrying Fleur" Fayn blushed and quickly ran away Neo and Sven looked at Fayn with a funny face Neo-"O well , shall we go and head home? I am getting hungry" Sven-"Rawwr" Neo enters the dorm lobby , the lobby had seats , a fire place , many plants in jars and candles As Neo walks in , a woman with dark green hair and brown eyes stood up from her seat She open her mouth and spoke with a soft voice ??-"What happened to her ?" Neo-"Uhm.. we were in the Trial tower .. she got exhaust and felt asleep" ??-"I see , MrBui''s students huh , it must of been hard to carry her all the way here , come with me , I will show you her room and what is your name?" Neo-"Ah thank you , my name is Neo and this is Sven" Sven appeared from the back of Neo''s shoulder ??-"Oh my , you are the rumored cute duo?" Neo tilted his head to the side Neo-"Huh..?" ??-"Hehe I am sorry , my name is Lily" Mistress Lily brought Neo infront of Fleur''s room and she carried her onto her bed Lily-"Well she is now sleeping on her bed , you must be tired , would you like something to drink?" Neo-"Uhm.. Thank you mistress Lily but.. I am not tired" Neo stomach growls of hunger Lily-"Hehe , just call me Lily and it seems that you are hungry instead of tired" Neo-"Y..yes ..m..Lily.. But I have to go now , my sisters are waiting for me , good night and thank you!" Neo quickly rush out of the dorm and decides to head home Lily-"Mhmm he lives up to the rumors hehe too bad , I wanted to have a long chat with him" Neo and Sven finally got home , as he got infront of the gate , May opened the door for him May-"Welcome back Neo and Sven , your food are on the table" Neo-"Thank you May" Sven-"Rawwwwrr" As Neo ate , Cyel and Ria jumped on him and questioned him on why he came home late at night Cyel-"Were you seeing a girl!?" Ria-"Neo , I think you should take your times.. you are still young and have many years ahead.." Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. Neo did not understand what they were saying , he began to explain that he was in MrBui class and that he cleared the first floor today Cyel-"Monster with flower on their heads?.." Ria-"Neo.. are you sure..?" Neo-"Mhmm , I even found my first artifact!" Neo pulls out the crystal necklace that was under his shirt collar Cyel-"Wow.. so pretty.." Ria-"Mhmm.. I never seen anything like this..the white color matches you perfectly with Sven on your shoulder hehe" Neo held out the crystal proudly infront of his sisters while they stared closely Ria-"but.. isn''t it weird sister Cyel?" Neo-"Weird?" Cyel-"Mhmm.. The first floor has a small amount of wild boars , wild deers and wild birds.. and no one ever got anything from that floor as it was the easiest floor.." Ria-"Mhmm..It even took me roughly 5 minutes to clear the floor" Cyel held her hands together Cyel-"Well it''s no use guessing around , we can always ask grand pa Lest about it tomorrow , he should know something" Ria nodded Ria-"That''s right , little Neo , can your sister Ria try that necklace on? hehe" Neo hesitated as he handled the necklace to Ria As Ria held the necklace glittered a faint blue light Neo-"Ah!" Ria-"Hmm? What is it little Neo ? Do I look pretty with it hehehe?" Neo-"Uhmm...no..I mean yes and is sister Ria feeling tired or anything weird?" Ria winks at Cyel Ria-"hehehe , I don''t feel tired , why?" Neo-"Oh.. nothing..is just the.. crystal is glowing*maybe Fleur was just tired..*" Cyel-"Glowing?" Cyel and Ria looks at the crystal Ria-"I don''t see anything different.." Neo-"But the crystal is glowing blue..lights" Cyel-"My my Neo , you must be exhausted from your first floor , let''s go sleep together hehe" Neo-"Huh..ok.." Ria-"Sister Cyel! You can''t do that!" Cyel-"Awwe why not?" Ria-"Because i..it''s the rule!" Cyel-"Boo Ria is a meanie" Neo and the siblings went into their rooms Neo and Sven yawns Neo-"Good night Sven" The white cub who was resting beside him let out a quiet Sven-"Raawwwr" Ria-"Ah , I forgot to return the necklace to Neo.. but we live together" Incase Cyel would sneak into Neo''s room , Ria kept her eyes and ears open to hear any movement Cyel-"*Hmmp..I will sneak in for sure..*" Ria-"Hmm.. I felt a perverted aura.. maybe because I am getting sleepy .. too sleepy....to keep.. watch...zzz" As Neo slowly felt into slumber.. he could see a dream like event he experienced before This..dream... Neo could see a dark red diamond shape with layers of red flowing around and into it Ah.. My core.... He also notice one small orange layer forming and spinning slowly around the bottom of the red diamond ... Orange...? When the image sent you to the site , click on it again to see the fixed version Book1Chapter 33 Academy Arc 16 Trials ========== The beautiful morning sky , as the sun rise , the kingdom were filled with people opening their stalls and thousands of people coming through the gate Knocks May stood guard by Ria''s instruction not to let any intruder in May-"Neo it''s morning , please wake up and come down to eat before you go to school" May heard from Ria that he is a advance warrior from Mr.Bui''s class , so she was instructed to support him. Neo-"Yes...coming...zz" Sven woke up and jumps on top of Neo''s chest Neo-"Hmm..for some reason.. whenever I have that dream.. I always fall into long slumber.." Neo who is used to sleep only a couple of hours at night felt really tired as he woke up this morning Neo-"Ugh.. how do people sleep for 7 hours straight.." Sven-"Raawwrrr" Sven kept jumping on top of Neo as he try to wake him up Neo-"Wahh Sven , I understand , food! let''s go eat , but we have to bath first" Sven turned into a blur , he quickly jump off from the balcony Splash Neo-"Hehehe Sven" Neo quickly got out of bed and head into the bathroom Cyel-"Good morning little Neo!" As Neo came down the stairs , Cyel quickly held him in her arms Neo-"Guhud mning sster Cyel*My.. breath*" May-"Cyel , I think you could let Neo go now , Neo has a long days ahead..no.. aslong he is in MrBui''s class.." Cyel-"But..but.. It''s your fault for not letting me in!" May-"I was just protecting Neo" Cyel-"Hmm fine.." Neo and Cyel sat down and began to eat Neo-"Sister Cyel , where is sister Ria?" Cyel-"Hmmm , she haven''t left her room yet" Knocks May-"Hello , Ria is still asleep but please come in" It was Ria''s 2 best friends , Mii and Saya Mii-"Good morning May and this Ria.. what would happened to her if we weren''t there for her.." Saya-"Mhmm.. let''s .. wake her up..we have to hurry" May-"Please do" Sven quickly came through the window and pounce on the table Cyel-"Ah , Sven..he got bigger?" Neo-"Really?.. he looks the same to me" Cyel-"Hehehe that is because you 2 are always....always.. together..*not fair*" As Cyel poutted , she notice 2 girls coming into the house Mii-"Good morning sister Cyel and little Neo!" Saya-"Uhm.. good..good morning sister Cyel and.. Neo....and .. Sven" Cyel-"Ah! Good morning girls! Ria is still upstairs , give her a good lesson ehehehe" Neo-"Good morning Mii and Saya! come on Sven , you have to say hi too" Neo held Sven who had a piece of meat in his mouth Sven-"Rwrwrwrrw" Saya-"Ah..." Mii-"Oh , Sven grew bigger.. I guess is normal for tigers to grow fast right Saya?" Saya-"I.. think so.." Mii-"Anyway! We have to get Ria or we will be late for our meetings!" Mii and Saya ran upstairs Neo-"Sister Cyel..is this meeting important?" Cyel-"Mhmm..I don''t really know when is her meetings but I know that she is the 2nd years council president" Neo-"Hmm.. sister Ria is late.. for such late meetings.." Neo quickly stood up and ran toward the stairs , Sven who soon noticed his face , quickly jumps on his shoulder Mii-"Ria!?" Mii scream echoed through the house and they all rush into Ria''s room Mii-"Ria , what happened?!" Ria on the floor beside her door , her face became very pale as she breath through her mouth Neo quickly arrives in her room , notice Ria laying on the floor , he quickly ran to the windows and baclony door Neo-"*It''s locked.. no one came in..*" May and Cyel arrived together May gets down and rest Ria onto her bed May-"She has a unusual fever.." Saya-"Unusual..?" May-"Yes , her body temperature is very hot , too hot for a fever.. they don''t developp this kind of heat over one night.." May quickly left the room , quickly came back with some tools and blankets Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!May-"I will watch over Ria , you all have to go to class" Mii-"Okay.. please take care of her.." Neo was worried as he take a closer look , he notice that she is still wearing the necklace Neo-"Ah" Without a thought , Neo , from Ria''s neck , he put his hand into her shirt Mii and Saya turned around as they heard Neo Cyel-"Ah..Neo.. if you wanted to touch them.. you could of-" As Cyel talk emberassingly , Neo held out the crystal with his hand Neo quickly lifted the necklace away from Ria and looks at Cyel with a worried face Cyel-"Mii , Saya , go on ahead to the meetings" Mii and Saya nodded and left Cyel held out her hands and pats them on Neo''s cheeks Cyel-"What is it Neo?" Neo-"I think.. the necklace has something to do with this.." Neo explained about Fleur''s reaction when she also held the necklace and he also insisted that it glows blue Cyel-"Could it be.. a cursed artifact..?" May-"But.. Neo , weren''t you wearing it yesterday?" Neo-"Mhmm.. and I didn''t feel anything bad" Neo then decided to tell them he found the necklace in a sealed container Cyel-"A sealed artifact on the first floor..? Let''s go Neo , we have to go see grand pa Lest , May , take care of Ria" May-"Yes" Neo was surprised by Cyel serious reaction Neo-"Yes.." Cyel quickly held Neo''s hand and left the house As they arrived early at school , Cyel and Neo were told that Lest left the kingdom last night Cyel-"Mhmm.. grand pa Lest is gone again.." Gessi-"I am sorry" Cyel-"It''s okay , it wasn''t urgent" As Cyel and Neo turns around , Gessi quickly called him out Gessi-"Ah , Neo .. Erhm..before principal left , he instructed me to reward your team..so.. if you could.. bring your friends over to the office...for the rewards.." Gessi felt guilty as she was finally convinced by principal Lest to test Neo''s ability. Cyel-"Rewards..?" Gessi-"Yes.. principal Lest is the one who decided.." Cyel-"Well we should be leaving now since class is starting soon*Hmm grandpa Lest really adores little Neo huh.." Cyel and Neo said their good byes to Gessi Cyel-"Little Neo.. I need my energy.." As they reach the main hall , Cyel held Neo into her arms Neo-"Uhm..Yes sister Cyel" Neo held his sister as other students watched them ??-"...Those girls are beautiful" ??-"Isn''t she a 3rd year.. what is she doing here?" ??-"Hehehe.. what are they doing ... in public.." Female students were blushing at the sight of Neo and Cyel while male students kept staring at them Fleur-"Ah , isn''t that Neo?" Fayn-"You are right , Neo!" Neo grasp for air Neo-"Hua..hua.. Hey Fayn , hello Fleur , are you okay now?" Fleur blushed and replied Fleur-"Y..yes.. mistress told me about last night.. thank you Neo.. I am fine now and I am so sorry.." Neo-"Mhmm , I am glad I could help" Sven-"Rawrrr!" Fayn-"*what about me..*" Cyel-"This is...?" Cyel looked at Fleur Fleur-"Ah.. Nice to meet you , I am Fleur.. Neo''s classmates and friend" Cyel stared at her closely Cyel-"Hmmm... I am Cyel , Neo''s sister" *tingggg* The first bell rang Cyel-"Oh no , I will be late for my class , please take care of yourselves , and becareful Neo!" Cyel kissed Neo''s forhead and ran to the other end of the hall Fleur-"Wah.. your sister is so pretty.." Fayn-"Mhmm I agree.." Neo-"Should we start planning for the 2nd floor?" They both agreed with Neo and head to the school park. After finishing all of their classes , they decided to go to the tower after school. Lor-"Children.. ah yes , you are the slow ones from last night , 2nd floor today right?" Fayn nodded and Lor pointed them at the staircase Lor-"You may proceed to the 2nd floor , be careful" Book1Chapter 34 Academy Arc 17 Floors ========== ~~~ A young woman with long black hair , laying on her bed with a baby beside her Leila-"Granny Bai... have you found anything?" GBai-"No.. dear.. not yet.." Leila-"*Neo.. please wait for me..I will come for you soon.." Leila decided she would go look for Neo as soon she recover while Granny Bai would take care of her daughter , Ceila. ~~~ Fayn , Fleur and Neo arrived at the 2nd floor after a few minutes The sun was almost set as the moon rises on the other side of the sky , the grasses were tall , while the trees were at a normal heigh Fayn-"Wow..a forest this times..?" Fleur-"It''s beautiful..I want to live here too.." Neo notice Sven staring at the bush around the tree Neo-"Is there something there?" The 4 of them slowly walks toward the forest and suddenly the bush moved Fleur-"Wow so cute , a rabbit!" A small rabbit appeared infront of them , white fur and black eyes Fleur tries to pat it but it quickly ran away Fayn-"Be careful miss Fleur , don''t let your guards down" Fleur-"Mhmm.. sorry" As they stroll in the forest for atleast 20 minutes , they haven''t encounter any beast yet Fayn-"Weird.. where are the beast?" Neo-" 2 moons? Fleur and Fayn looks at Neo and they noticed that he was staring at the sky The first moon was in the middle of the sky while the 2nd one looks like it was moving fast and quickly caught up to the first moon The 2nd moon overlays infront of the first moon and it quickly changed it colors Neo-"Oh! I understand now.." Fayn-"What is it Neo? why is the moon red?" Fleur-"The cursed moon..." Fayn-"What is that?" Neo-"It means..what ever-" Gggroarrr The forest was suddenly filled with many roars , Neo and his friends could feel the pressure surrounding them Neo-"Sven" Sven wrap his arms around Neo Fayn-"This is bad.." The bush split apart and a white blur quickly pounces toward Fleur She quickly held out her hands to cover her face Fleur-"Ahhh!" Fleur felt a ticklish feeling The rabbit was trying to hurt Fleur by bitting into her but it could only manage to tickle her with his small jaw Fleur-"This rabbit is affected" Neo-"Fleur.. they are not..living." Fleur nodded , and she punch the rabbit away As the rabbit was sent flying , many small rabbits appeared Fayn-"Small rabbits.. leave it to me Neo , this will be easy" Fleur-"Mhm.... I''ll leave it to you Fayn" Fayn-"Wha-" The bushes quickly flattened on the ground as the rabbits rushes toward them Sven quickly hopped off Neo''s shoulder and went straight into the bushes Lor who was serving drinks and meals to students , heard a familiar voice from the stairs. Fayn-"That was easy.. compared to the first floor.." Fleur-"Mhmm.. what should we do with these treasures?" Lor had his mouth open wide as he saw Neo , Fleur and Fayn holding many shiny objects Lor-"Children.. how.. how did you find all of these in the 2nd floor..? that floor shouldn''t have this many treasure.." Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Fayn-"Hehe , we didn''t find all of these on the 2nd floor" Fayn , Fleur and Neo pulls out their cards with 2 digits number on it Lor-"O my god , 12th floor..?" Fayn and Fleur were happily looking at their treasures while Neo was rubbing his stomach Lor-"But...how is that possible..you were only gone for 5 hours.." Fayn-"Mhmm we also took a nap for an hour hehe" Fleur smiled as she held a golden glove and boots Neo-"Guys.. I am hungry.." Lor stood in shock as Neo''s group left the lobby ??-"Those kids are first years and cleared the 12 floors on the second day.." ??-"We should get them in our group.." ??-"Yea" ??-"The one with the tiger are both.. so adorable.." Fleur-"Fayn , what are you going to do with your treasures?" Fayn-"Hmmm..Im going to sell him.. and send the rupees to my family" Fleur-"Hehehe your family is lucky to have you" Fayn-"Hehehe but Neo.. are you sure you don''t want anything..?" Neo-"Mhmm , I don''t need them" While Fayn and Fleur did most of the job , Neo were watching their backs. Fayn had many pendants , earrings and steel swords while Fleur only took the gloves and boots. The Trial Tower lower tiers has many common treasures while the top floors has god like items. While many people haven''t been able to clear the 209th floor yet , it is rumored to contain the first god like armor in the tower , the almighty Emperor ranked armor. The discovery of the Emperor rank armor was the reasons why many people were attracted to the tower , no one really knows how it was made but the Sun ancestors were the one who build the wall around it while gathering the treasures to gain wealth and fame through out the whole continent. Neo-"Well It''s getting late.. I should be going , good night Fleur , Fayn" Neo''s and his friends said their good byes and left to their dorms. Neo-"Let''s go eat first , then we will head out" Sven-"Rawwr" Neo-"Mhm.. It been a while.. I also miss that place too.." Neo and Sven disappeared in the shadows Cyel-"Ah , Neo , welcome home!" Neo-"Mhmm I am back sister Cyel , how is sister Ria doing?" Cyel-"She is feeling better now , she should be fully recovered tomorrow hehehe" After finishing their meals , Neo stood up and head toward the door Cyel-"Are you going out little Neo?" Neo-"Mhmm.. I will be fine alone , good night sister Cyel" Cyel was worried but she couldn''t stop Neo even if she wanted to At the peak of the mountain behind the forest , Neo and Sven were standing infront of a grave. Neo-"It been a while , right Sven" Sven-"Rawwr" Neo took out his shirt and tied it around his hips Sven scratched Neo''s back and jumps onto his shoulder Neo-"Let''s go" Sven-"Rawwr" Neo took some steps back and ran toward the edge of the mountain , facing the ocean Hop , with a single jump , sending him into the air Neo dives from the sky and red wings appeared from his back Neo couldn''t control his hard wings really well as he glides down to the ocean Neo-"It''s times.. to go back training" Book1Chapter 35 Academy Arc 18 4th Class ========== Zooooom A blur glides through the sky as the moonlight reflect his red wings. Neo then held Sven into his arms and spun around the air many times Enjoying the feeling , Neo glides toward the south of the ocean , from where he was , he could see the forest that was close to his village. Neo-"Mom.." He then turns left , around the mountains as he glides down toward the forest he used to train in , he decided to explore the northern region of the forest. After landing and running through the forest , the northern region wasn''t as far as he thought it would be. On the edge of the forest , he notice many camp fires and set up tents , the field was a flat area right next to a river. He then look at the other side of the river as he notice something weird flashing dimly. Neo-"What is that..?" The island separated by the river had many gigantic mountains surrounded by dark clouds that would hint a flash of red. Normally people wouldn''t be able to notice the sparks but Neo had a really keen sight with his enhanced blood flowing through his eyes and body. Neo looks back at the camp site and notice a big number of people gathering up together. Neo-"They don''t look like soldiers.. maybe they belong to a guild?" Neo did not want to keep wasting times on something he doesn''t know , carefree like Cyel , he turns back and continue his training. At his usual spot , where many tree trunks were cut in half , he took off his shirt and lays it on top of the trunk. Neo-"Be careful Sven" Sven-"Rawrr" Sven who grew slightly bigger , began to feast himself upon small beast in the forest. Neo took out a silver ring from his pants , the ring had a tiny spike on it with no other special features. He wore the ring on his right hand index finger and pokes his thumbs against it. Blood floats out from his small wounds on his thumbs and formed a sword that looked identical as his black sword but only smaller. Neo then lift his left hand on his left eyes and he suddenly emits a killing aura. Zzzz...zzz... Ria haven''t seen Neo for a day during her fever and she misses him already Ria-"Neo , it''s times to wake up" Cyel-"No....5 more minutes.." Ria-"Sister Cyel! What are you doing here..!" Cyel remained asleep while Neo woke up Neo-"Good morning sister Ria , are you feeling better now?" Ria-"Hehehe good morning little Neo" Ria pushed Cyel off the bed and hugged Neo Ria held Neo hand and went downstairs As usual , Ria''s friends , Saya and Mii came to pick her up before school starts. After eating , Neo , Ria and her friends left the house and head off to school while Cyel was sleep sleeping While he was together with Ria , he wanted to ask her about the gigantic mountain behind the kingdom and the reason why many people gathered in the campsite. Not wanting to worry her , he resisted himself from asking. Arriving at the school gates , Chrysty , Fleur , Fayn , Haln and Erri were waiting for him as usual. As the class start , Neo decided to bring Fayn and Fleur to the principal office Gessi-"Ah , Neo , you came with your friends" Gessi had Neo and his friends sat down while she went in another room to get something. Gessi came back right after with something wrapped in cloth in her hands Gessi-"Principal Lest prepared these for you to make your climbing easier" Gessi puts the clothes on the table infront of them and revealed 3 thin cards , the cards were slightly smaller than the student cards. Fayn-"What are these?" Fayn held out his hand out of curiosity Gessi-"These are a superior class items known as the Space Card , they can store any object aslong as you hold the card beside it " This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Fleur-"Woah... but these are expensive.. can we really take these..?" Fayn-"I..I can store food..?!" Gessi-"Aslong the food is in a container or some sort , and these were giving by the principal , these cards has a 5x5m dimension , stored item will not weight the card at all" Space cards dimensions were made by fusing many rank 1 wind crystals until it reach the dimension aspect , then fused into platinum objects but while platinum is really rare and hard to mold , they chose to make a small cards shape to fuse with the dimensional aspect. If one wanted to increase the dimension space inside the card , he would need to get many wind crystal and find a enchanter expert. Fire , wind , earth and water all each have different aspect as they get stronger. Neo-"But...why is the principal Lest giving these to us?" Gessi-"Uhm... it''s........y.. you.. will have to ask principal Lest when he gets back..." Neo , Fleur and Fayn looked at each other Gessi-"Ah , don''t forget to soul bind your card" Soul bind were typical way to bind an Superior class item or higher to a owner , the bind can only occur if the items doesn''t have a owner , if the owner dies , all his soul bound item will be unbound. While owner can use their items after binding it , the non owner will not be able to use them at all , at most they could just hold onto it. Fayn and Fleur quickly picked their cards and soul bind them by transferring their mana into the card. Unhappy with Gessi answer Neo held the card and without binding it , he puts it in his pocket Neo stood up and left the room without saying a word Fayn and Fleur immediately followed him while Gessi looked in distress. By the end of the day , it was finally his 4th class Junee-"It been a couple of days now , only 6 of you have passed by exercise within a week , I will now start teaching you the basic use of Battle energy" Junee explained to the 6 students who sat infront of her , Neo and Haln were among them while Fleur and Fayn were still running. Battle energy are energy accumulated as your body muscular develops. Warriors and magicians will walk on different path while everyone has mana and life force when they are born. Magicians will increase their mana capacity in their own way while Warriors will increase their Battle energy through their life force therefore Life force powers Battle energy while Mana powers affinity Life force are normally accumulated aslong as they live , but if one were to meditate and concentrate on gathering life force , it will dramatically increase their power but to find the right way to cultivate the life force through meditating is a really hard task. The Battle energy is condensed energy from the life force , the more the body is developed , the more it will be able to absorb the condensed life force , after absorbing the life force , the Battle energy will be permanent and will recover naturally like mana users. First , you must have a empty mind and focus on one single image Second , you must be in peace with yourself Third , you must be in a suitable form While it sound simple , it is actually really hard to focus your life force , condensing it , making your cell and muscle absorb the energy while having a suitable body. For a warrior to develop their body is either through muscle training or pushing their body to the limits. While muscle training is simple and pushing to the limits is really painful , most of the warriors just build up muscle to get a faster road to power. Warriors uses their Battle energy to enhance every part of their body at will and it will also allow them to heal wounds faster. ??-"Instructor Junee , is there a way to cultivate life force faster?" Junee let out a sigh Junee-"Don''t be impatient kid" As Junee said in a lower tone , then she coldly looked at Neo Book1Chapter 36 Academy Arc 19 Half ========== Neo spent most of his free times refining his training method thought by instructor Junee. Junee showed her qualified students , the basic of cultivating life force through meditation. The main basic was to focus the mind on one image , while focusing on a single thing is a hard task , many people who meditates would uncontrollably imagine a single image for a fraction of seconds so the main goal is to keep that single image for aslong as you could. Instructor Junee told them that they could imagine anything , but if they could do a single focus of that image while doing daily basis such as walking , eating or sleeping , one life force would grow exponentially , but people who are capable of doing that would require atleast 100 years of sitting meditation. The main goal is to put the mind at ease so that it can naturally concentrate on gathering life force. A sound is just a sound , the pain is just a illusion , voices are just voices , cold and heat are just feelings , one must get use to everything. Junee was really strict as she watch her students meditation , she would try to do anything to break their focus so that they will get use to interference. For instance ,the 6 students are currently sitting on a freezing cold floor inside a cloud of heat generated room. Having hard times ignoring their feelings , the students could not manage to focus at all but the pain of going through this would turn you into a powerful warrior. Neo did not have hard times , while he is use to the heat , he would just make his lower body warm while meditating. Neo decided to imagine the way of breathing , the air that flows through the nostril while splitting the dust around the nose , accepting the feeling of the air flowing through the body , feeling the slight warm air released by the nose and knowing the quantity of the air that flown in and out. Neo breath calmly but in his chaotic mind was the figure of his mom painful expression on that night. Junee-"*His breath seems calm , he is not struggling in this room at all...no wonder his life force is stronger than these other kids.. he must be use to meditate*" Junee filled with doubts , kept staring at Neo After finally a week later , Fayn and Fleur finally manage to clear the exercise. In total of 32 students managed to pass the exercise while the other has given up and failed. For the first 4 months , Junee instructed them to meditate with some ''interference'' situation that will be a challenge for them. Then 3 months would be the body training to prepare them to fuse with their life force and the last month will be to condense the life force into their cells and muscle through the whole body. Normally Battle energy would be something for 2nd years students to prepare for and for 3rd years students to cultivate , but Junee''s class were different , these children are gifted by birth or from their parents. 4 month quickly passed , Neo was standing in the middle of the forest , his body was covered with blood , as if he went straight into a pool of blood. The blood belongs to the hundreds of beast dried corpses that surrounded Neo. Neo-"Luckily I brought a pair of pants.." Neo , shirtless , walk in slowly in a pond in the deep forest , close to the southern mountain. The water came from the top of the mountain , the melted snow created a waterfall that went straight onto the pond. This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. Neo-"The sun is almost up...1 more day of classes and we will have a 1 week vacation" As Neo cleans himself in the pond , he was reminded that he would clear the 20th floor with Fayn and Fleur but he also wanted to try on the higher floors , most likely by himself with Sven. A white blur came down from the bush Sven-"Raaawwr" Sven arrived and jumped into the pond , floating like a leaf he closes his eyes and fall asleep. Neo-"Pft hahahaha so carefree" Neo finished cleaning himself , he went home before the sun rise to get his 2 hours sleep , as usual when he arrives in his room , there was someone sleeping in his bed. Sven went on the bed and pushes Cyel over because she was on his spot , Neo then went to bed , not minding Cyel at all , fall quickly asleep. The next day , during the 4th period instructor Junee gathered the students together in the classroom yard. Junee-"You all have reached the focus that I estimated , you did well , so take this week to relax" All the students nodded and Junee let them go home early. Fayn , Fleur and Neo walks out of the class Fayn-"When should we start clearing the 13th floor?" Neo-"Hmm... I want to clear all 20 floor as fast as possible.. so then we can enjoy the break before training starts" Fleur-"Mhmm.. I feel the same.. knowing instructor Junee , the training won''t be simple" Fayn-"Then let''s go get ready and meet up in the tower in 2 hours?" Neo and Fleur nodded in agreement After 2 hours has gone by , Neo only needed to pack some food in his Space card from the cafeteria while he already has many pairs of clothes. Fleur-"Ah , Neo! you are here.. with Sven hehehe" Fleur stares at him while she happily sat beside Neo Neo-"Mhmm..I didn''t need much times to prepare hehe" Fleur-"Neo , what will you do when you join the Sun sentinel?" Neo-"Uhm... I will help my sisters for a while" Fleur and Neo were chatting while Fleur mainly kept asking some question Fayn finally arrives after 10 minutes Fayn-"Hey guys , sorry I am late , I had to pack alot of food" With their last member finally here , the party head to the stairscase entrance Lor who noticed them hurriedly said Lor-"Be careful children" After going up many steps , for about 25 minutes , they finally arrived at the 13th floor Fleur-"Ah.... so hot...." Fayn-"The sun is burning hot!" As they enter , the 13th floor , all they could see was sands , hill of sands , green cactus , small dried trees and plants with 5 sun floating above the clear empty sky. Fayn-"Let''s hurry and find the monsters.." Fleur-"Mhmm.. agreed" Neo points at the tallest sand hill Neo-"We should go up that hill.. to get a better view" As they drag their feet up the hill , they examine their surrounding. Fayn-"This...I never seen so much sands.. I don''t even know what to expect" Fleur-"Hmm... I know that Valeria kingdom is surrounded by sands..and I heard many beast bugs attacking anything that steps on their territory" Fayn-"Ugh.. bugs?.." Neo-"Interesting.. I never seen a beast bug..*I wonder if their blood is red..*" Book1Chapter 37 Academy Arc 20 Blue ========== On the top of the hill , the suns were brightly staring down at the desert. Fayn-"Ooowah... there''s nothing but sand.." All they could see was a ocean filled with sand , the sands were even hotter than the sun light , suddenly , Fleur noticed something strange. Neo , on top of the hill they stood , he notice a big structure that blends in with the color of the sands , as he was going to say something , Fleur said it first. Fleur-"Ah! Look , over there!" She points toward the strange spot and they notice the sands shifting in one direction. Fayn-"You are right.. how did you manage to see that?" Fleur-"Hehehe , because that is what you can expect from a desert" Neo-"It looks like a river ... something must be causing it" Fayn-"Mhmm I say we go check it out" Fleur-"Mhmm...." Fayn-"What''s wrong miss Fleur? Scared of bugs?" Fayn and Neo let out a smirk Fleur-"But.. but.. it has so many legs... ewwie...Stop making fun of me Fayn!" Neo-"Hmmm..*red blood?*" Neo , Fayn and Fleur drags their feet to get a closer look on the shifting sands Fayn-"Luckily I brought a container of water , do you guys need some?" Neo and Fleur nodded as they got their own water supply. Fleur-"I feel so refreshed!" Sven was hiding inside Neo''s clothes because he didn''t take the sun light really well. Fayn-"It is like a river..what do we do now?" Standing on the hard edge , they had 2 choices , to follow the river or to go to the opposite direction , the source of the shifting sands" Neo-"Hmm.. I can up alone , you 2 can follow the sands" Fleur-"Eh...but I don''t want to be away from Neo" Fayn-"...I think it''s a good idea.. We have a time limit and this heat is getting unbearable.. let''s finish this quickly" Neo-"You 2 be careful , run up the river to find me if it''s too dangerous" Fleur-"Mhmm!" Fayn and Fleur left , following the flow of the sand , they quickly disappear behind a curve of the hill. Neo-"Let''s go Sven , aslong there is blood , it will be worth it to go without them" Neo , not wanting to reveal his power , he would only absorb blood whenever he was alone or with Sven. Neo-"Like the demon huh.." Sven-"Rawwr" After walking for half an hour , he finally got a clearer view of the structure Neo-"That....building is so huge..." Neo saw a structure that had a shape like he never seen before , he slowly walk toward the structure. A tall wall surrounded the orange structure , forming a square , in the middle of the walls , a triangle like shape enormous building rises up from the sand , the tip of the structure was cut off , forming a flat square. As Neo walk closer , he notice a gateway with 2 broken stone walls , before entering through the gate , he quickly stop and look at the top of the structure. Neo-"Trained by instructor Junee , those 2 should be fine right.." Sven-"Rawr" Neo nodded and happily pats Sven who came onto his shoulder Neo-"Well then shall we go explore inside?" Neo put on his ring onto his index finger , he quickly goes through the walls to head inside the big structure Arriving at the entrance , without any hesitation , he went down the steps that faced downward into the deep darkness. Neo-"Hmm... the sun light doesn''t reach until here.. I can''t even see the bottom of the stair way" Sven-"Rawrr" Sven jumps off Neo''s shoulder and his furs began to let out a blue light Neo-"Thanks Sven" Sven started to run down the step as he illuminate the surrounding followed by Neo. As they run down the stairs for 10 minutes , Neo and Sven finally manage to reach a long flat surface. Neo noticed many drawing and details engraved into the walls. As he look infront of Sven , Neo saw a flat , undetailed wall If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Neo-"A dead end..?" With no other path , Neo poked his thumbs and a sword appeared. Szinggggg The wall cut in half , Neo focused his energy into his feet and kicked the wall flying.. Sven and Neo quickly jumps over the sliced wall. As they run deeper , Neo notice a faint light Neo-"Sven" Sven fluffy furs went back to normal as he stop glowing gradually. As Neo finally reach the light , he reach another dead end but he quickly notice a small hole on the ground infront of him. Neo-"Looks like this torch is purposely here.." Neo grabs the torch and threw it into the hole. Paq The torch hits the ground after falling down for 10 seconds. Neo takes a peek through the hole Neo-"Hmmm...It seems like a solid floor , let''s go Sven" Sven-"Rawwr" Neo went down the hole first , with multiple front flips , he quickly lands on his feet while Sven lands behind him on the stone floor. Being caustious , the quickly looks at their surrounding Neo-"Anything ? Sven" Sven-"Rawwwwr" Neo-"Hmmmp.. nothing on my side either.." Neo turns around and pick up the torch Neo-"Let''s go Sven" Sven pounces on Neo''s shoulder as Neo took a step forward , the floor on his foot quickly sank slowly Neo-"Oh... wrong step?" Neo lift away his foot , he notice the stone brick he stood on felt down , leaving a empty spot suddenly the floor began to tremble. Neo-"Not a good sign.." Sven-"Rawr" Neo-"Mhmm..." Squeeeiik Many weird sounds could be heard in every direction around Neo and Sven Neo-"Here they come" With his sword that is slightly longer than before , Neo quickly took his usual stance. After the [Heat Blade] incident , Neo decided that he won''t be mastering any technique from the books he got from Cyel because none of them intrigued him except for one , the book with a missing page. Squeeeeiiiiik The sounds echoed through the walls as it was getting closer to Neo Neo finally manage to see his enemy surrounding him. Neo-"Those are beast bugs?.." Their big black round head with 6 big green eyes , dog-like body with 2 arms , 2 broken dragon fly wings and 6 pointy hairy legs. They were atleast 10 meters tall and as they advance toward Neo , they let out a angry howl Neo-"Ugh... so annoying.." Even thought they were ugly and tal , Neo shown them no fear. Neo-"I wonder what color is their blood.." As Neo finish his sentence , he quickly jumps onto the head of a bug Spash Neo stabs his sword into the skull of the bug Neo-"As expected..blue blood! hahahaha" As the big body felt on the floor , Neo quickly ran toward his next target. Dodging their slow arms movement , Neo slew another one , upon reaching his 3rd target , he jumps on it''s head again. YaAaah! Holding his sword with his 2 hands , he trust his red sword toward the bug The bug who had predicted Neo movement , quickly deliver a heavy blow on Neo''s whole body. Blood splattering out from his mouth , he quickly flew into a wall. Guaaaah Sven-"Raaaaaaaawr!" Sven , infront of Neo quickly let our a angry roar and 3 lighting spears appeared on the top of his ears The spears flew with lightning speed , hitting the bug and paralyzed his whole body. Neo , with his left ribs broken , he could only think of one way of healing himself. Neo-"Damn it.. they are smart.....for bugs.." Neo held out his trembling hand , the blue blood started to flown toward him but as soon it was within his grasp , the blue blood turned black , quickly turned into sand and felt down on the floor. Neo-"Not.. working..I should of expected...that...but..I won''t lose to these fake ugly monsters!" Sven-"Rawrr!" Book1Chapter 38 Academy Arc 21 Sandstorm ========== Heavily wounded , Neo stood back by holding onto the wall behind him. Patting himself on the side of his waist , Neo felt a painful sensation Neo-"Ah.....My bone is broken.." The remaining beast bug quickly rush toward Neo , facing so many of them at once , he yells out for Sven Without noticing , his pendant glowed a dim blue color. Neo-"Get behind me Sven!" The tiger pounce and hid behind Neo''s leg The bug quickly arrived infront of Neo and thrust his claw at him. Smashing the stone floor , Neo quickly ran on the arm as he pierce through the beast , reaching the shoulder , Neo stumble clumsily onto the ground. The beast screams in agony as the blue spurts out of his arm. The beast that was behind , quickly diced his claw through the air but Neo quickly manage to roll over to dodge the attack. Neo could clearly feel the pain getting stronger as he move his body. Neo-"I have to finish this quick..." Sven who was standing beind him decided to use his power to paralyze the beast bugs Sven-"Rawwr" 3 blue lightning orbs appeared on top of his ears , Sven shot the bugs one by one as Neo finish them off , after 10 minutes , they finally managed to kill off all the bugs. Neo sat down on the floor with Sven on his shoulder Sven-"Rawrrr" Neo-"Mhmm..Good job Sven , I am exhausted too... but it doesn''t seem to be over" As Neo rest , his surrounding began to get brighter , torches around the wall were getting lit up one by one. The walls surrounding them formed a perfect square room but Neo also notice the black empty spot on the ground where he first took his first step. Neo-"Ughh.... Don''t tell me I have to go down there.." Sven-"Rawr.." Neo took out his Space card , he took out some food and bandages that he brought incase of a emergency. After resting for an hour , he walk to the hole he made Neo-"Hmm..I can''t see anything.." Neo took a torch from the wall and went back to the hole to drop the torch. After waiting for a really long times , the torch light disappeared into the darkness Neo-"Hmm..Nothing below.." Sven hop off Neo''s shoulder and began to sniff around as he pick up a weird scent. Sven-"Rawwr" Scratching the wall , Neo came to see what he was doing. Neo-"Is something behind this wall?" Not wanting to use his blood , he began to inspect the wall with his hands. Hop hop Sven who jumped on Neo''s head , pushes the wall with his 2 paws , he manage to activate a hidden switch on the wall. Neo-"Good job Sven!" Sven-"Rawwr" The wall slowly open side ways and Neo quickly walk through the wall without any hesitation. Neo-"A hall..?" Neo couldn''t see the end of the straight hall because it was dark , but as soon he took 5 steps deeper into the hall , the torch began to light up The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Tchhs tchhhs As Neo walk deeper into the hall , the torch quickly radiate when he was close to one. Neo-"What is that..?" At the end of the hall , he sees a flat circle platform with a green metal looking chest on top of it Neo-"Ooh! A treasure?!" Neo quickly ran toward the chest As he open the chest , Neo could only manage to find a small orange crystal Neo-"A beast crystal..?" Neo decided to keep the crystal because the fire crystal could be used as a light source. Trembles As the ground shakes , the circle platform began to spin slowly clockwise and ceiling disappeared. The edge of the platform began to rise up quickly forming a staircase that would led him into a upper level. Neo-"Hmmp..that must be the sun light.. which mean it leads outside!" Neo walks up the yellow circle staircase , hoping he could get out soon to go see his friends. 3 Hours left... After a while , Neo and Sven finally manage to climb up the staircase. The hot wind blowing on his face , he could see the whole desert. Neo-"On top of the structure..huh.." Neo examine the surface , he could only see a small monument with weird scribbles on it. Neo-"The suns...a bird with long a neck..?Hmmmmm.." Neo who was in his thought , he slowly move his finger toward the scribbles. The drawings and symbols slowly began to glow in red. Neo notice the sun moving toward each other , closing to the center. Neo-"The cursed moon... now is the sun?" The moon became one and a fury red light descended from the sky and hit the monument Suddenly , a loud scream howled throughout the whole desert as the scribbles glowed more brightly. Kuuuuuuuaaaaaaaa!!!! Neo and Sven looks around but they couldn''t not see anything. Suddenly , tornadoes appeared one by one , the wind grew furiously as the sand began to hinder Neo''s vision. Neo-"A storm..?" Sven-"Rawwwrr!" Sven lift his right paw Neo-"What..?" Neo focused his vision and he notice 2 small figure infront of the gate Neo-"Fayn.. and Fleur?" Neo could barely see Fayn running behind Fleur as she already went through the gate Neo-"It seems like they are looking for me" Boooom! A red lightning flash landed beside the gateway and completely destroyed the gate Neo-"...Fayn..Fleur.." Neo was really worried for his friends Fleur-"Fayn!!!!!!!" As Neo was going to jump from the building , the immediately notice the sky glowing brighter , thousands and thousands shiny lights appeared Neo-"This is bad...falling stars...!?" Book1Chapter 39 Academy Arc 22 Mysteries ========== Year 52112 during the savage war The savages invaded the Valerian continent With no possession of magical power , they were unforgiving with their number of soldiers. Beast plants invaded the east coast of the Valerian continent while beast bugs launched a surprise attack by coming through the desert of the north. For many years , the beast plants have been burnt to crisp but as they die , they released their spore and turn normal plants into their minions. Chaaaa chaaaa Plants rooting together to form a bigger beast , they ate everyone in their way and digest them quickly with their poisons. The plants led a big devastated number to kill almost all the population on the eastern part of Valerian. The other kingdom who was not part of the war decided to help the ones in need , with all the force gathered , they manage to kill of all the beast plants and noticed that the eastern ground became so fertile it could grow any plants or tree within a 3 days , the Soi Kingdom. Skeeeeeeeaak The bugs , moving slowly in the desert were quickly repelled by the Vale kingdom by their powerful soldiers , the kingdom gain many insight and knowledge through the war as the battle field revealed many ancient ruins deep in the sands. One of the ruins was a orange pyramid surrounded by a wall. Many tries to venture the pyramid but they all died by deadly poisonous traps. Not knowing what they could find , most of the people had stopped to venture in the pyramid and went to other ruins instead. ~~~ Current Year 64591 Within the deepest underground room of the pyramid , alone in the darkness a human body with a yellow fire skull shaped sat on his throne with a set of old looking armor and a shiny black hooded cape. ??-"Hmmp..Liam?!!" The skull person raises his hands and yellow light quickly came out from his palm , fused together , he formed an crystal orb and an image of Neo appeared. ??-"Hmmp.. this child....what''s that...A white tiger..It couldn''t be..that tiger is her son? ..HUAHAHAHAH this is getting interesting...It took almost 40 000 years.. Liam , you bastard... first....Kekekeke divine child... let me see what you can do" Hold the yellow orb onto his left hand , he quickly lift his right finger and pokes the orb. ~~~ Neo-"Sven!" Seeing all those meteors , Neo quickly held Sven tightly and jumps down the structure , sliding on the wall , he quickly jumps again Neo-"Fleur!!! Fayn!!!!" Fleur who held the unconscious Fayn in her arms , quickly turn her head around as she heard Neo''s voice. She couldn''t see Neo because of the sandstorm so she decided to yell Fleur-"NEO!!! Can you hear me!! I am infront of the entrance , please come help us!!" Neo immediately knew where they were Pooof Neo lands on the sand , infront of him he sees a bloody Fayn who had a bone sticking out of his twisted arm Neo-"Fayn!" As he took a step closer , he knew the meteors were getting closer and closer. Neo , instinctively rushed to Fleur and Fayn , pushed them down the stairs as a meteor suddenly hit the structure Booooom Booooooooom!!! Thousands of meteors crashed onto the sands of the desert Fleur and Fayn felt through the entrance while Neo was stuck outside because the shock wave caused the entrance to crumble and fall apart. Without anywhere to go , Neo turned around. Broken ribs , abit tired... No where to go.. Neo held his fist tightly , causing him to bleed from his palms Without any hope , Neo held Sven tightly and screamed in anger at the meteors. Vooooozm!!! A meteor approached Neo , right infront of the entrance. As the meteor got closer , Neo could feel the intense heat from the wind surrounding the meteor itself. The meteor is now right infront of Neo , in a fraction of seconds , Neo got sent smashing into the crumbled entrance by the meteor burning winds , his skin burning intensively by the heat of the wind surrounding the meteor , Neo let out a scream in agony. Boooom! The meteor smashes into the entrance where Neo stood on After many waves of meteors , the sand hardens and turned yellow with giant craters everywhere around the desert. The meteors obliterated the structure and in the middle of the crater holy , a black burnt figure holding a red crystal ball in between his arms Sven-"Rawwr...." Meanwhile , Fleur and Fayn buried deep in the structure , Fayn woke up and notice Fleur who fainted beside him. Fayn-"Miss Fleur..?" Fayn trembling , held his left hand onto Fleur. After shaking her for abit , she finally woke up Fleur-"Huh....where...are we" Fleur slowly open here eyes and sit back up as she saw Fayn sitting beside her , Fleur quickly hugged him Fayn-"O..oo..ouch Miss Fleur..are you okay.. where are we?..." Fleur quickly let go of Fayn and stood up slowly as she felt a slight pain on in her knees Fayn-"I..remember...the sandstorm.. and something came down from the sky..but" Fleur look at Fayn and explained to him that she carried him to the entrance and found Neo who pushed them away to safety. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. Fayn-"I see.. Neo.. what about him!? Where is Neo!?" Fayn agitated , looked around for Neo with Fleur then their face changed color Dozen of corpse around with blue blood splattered on the floors Fleur-"... we couldn''t find anything and he...alone*sniff*" Fayn and Fleur had tears flowing down their cheeks while looking at the bugs corpse. Fleur filled with sorrow , wasn''t affected by her fear of bug and began to look around the room Fleur-"Oh no... the entrance is blocked.." As Fleur couldn''t find anything , she sat beside Fayn and took out some bandage to apply some basic first aid. Inside the crater , the burnt corpse necklace began to shoot many white rays of light as the red orb also shines brightly. ~~~ The wind blowing gently through the short green grassy field , Neo was found laying under a tree. Sven-"Rawwwrrr" Neo-"5 more..minutes.." Sven-"Raaawwwr!" Sven pounced on Neo and jumps on his chest repeatedly Neo-"W..what!" Neo woke up and quickly sat back up , looking around the beautiful field and mountains. Neo-"Sven..Im glad you are fine!.and..where are we...the desert... wh- Fayn! , Fleur!?" Neo shouted their names and looks around , confused , he held Sven who was on his legs Neo-"Sven..how did we get here?" Sven-"Rawr" Sven shook his head Neo noticed that his ribs didn''t hurt anymore so he stood up with Sven on his shoulder. Neo-"This place is beautiful... we can even see the ocean from here" Sven-"Rawwr" ??-"Hahahaha , you win again! I wish I could still kill you!" ??-"Pfft you suck so much at this game that is not fun anymore" Neo hears many voices from a direction , curious , Neo walks down the hill. As he walk down , he notice many people sitting on a table made out of wood while playing different kinds of board games in the middle of the green field surrounded by trees. Those people wore a really unique clothes and armors , some of them don''t even look human while some were demi humans. ??-"Ha! take this!" An old looking man move a piece on the board ??-"Curse you old man!" ??-"What are you talking about! You are like a million years older than me! The Idiot lived so long he forgot his age" Hahahahahaha Laughers could be heard from everyone Neo looks at Sven who was standing on his shoulder Neo-"It doesn''t look like they are bad people right?" Sven-"Rawwr" The green vast field , surrounded by a thin layer of trees , Neo decided to take a walk inside circle with many question in his mind. Neo walks up to the 2 old mens who were calling each other old and idiot Neo-"Uhm.. excuse me.." One of the old man stop and turn his head to look at Neo As their eyes met , Neo felt that his heart was getting crushed apart Neo-"Ughhh....wh...at" On his knees , the old man also surprised and he quickly stood up from his chair ??-"W..what the!? You are alive!?" Every one in the circle vast field heard the old man yell loudly and quickly surrounded Neo out of disbelief ??-"A living being.. here? How..?" ??-"Impossible!" ??-"Not even my clan could reach here.." ??-"Is he a god..? but that is impossible.." ??-"What clan are you from!?" The people quickly threw a barrage of questions while Neo was suffocating as he was trying to regain his breath , the old man who first talk to him quickly said ??-"Wait everybody , he was affected by my gaze , therefore he is not a god for sure , secondly...question him one by one you idiots!" The old man bend down and helped Neo stand up Neo stood up and did not want to look at him in the eyes again , fearing that something would happen Neo-"T..thankyou.." ??-"No need , it was my fault , child , my name is Gare , I am the god of the Gaze clan , what is your name and how old are you?" Neo-"M... my name is Neo.. I am 9" The crowd surprised as they stared at Neo intensively Gare-"Hahahahaha Neo is it!?I don''t know how you got here but since you are the only living being here.." As Gare spoke , he lifted his arm and pat on Neo''s shoulder Gare then whisper into Neo''s ear Gare-"Say , Neo , I am willing to give you my power and teach you how to use them in exchange I only ask that you to bring my Gaze clan gory by taking the God Crown" ??-"Old man that''s dirty! , Neo , child , learn from me instead , my power is more deadly since I can manipulate every shadow within a thousand kilometers!" ??-"No! Allow me to teach you Neo! You will even be able to breath fire stronger than all the sun!" ??-"My god clan is stronger than his so join mine Neo-..." Many people from the crowd all asked Neo to choose them and learn from them Neo-"*Wh..wha.. gods?...why do they want to teach me?..* I just wanted to know what is this place..." Gare-"Ah that''s right Neo , welcome to the grave of the gods!" Book1Chapter 40 Academy Arc 23 Origins ========== Neo , shocked by the words of Gare but when he looks at everyone , he knew that this place wasn''t normal and that they weren''t normal people either. Neo look at Gare and ask Neo-"W..why do you want to teach me..?" Gare-"It''s because we are all dead , if we use even 2 percent of our strength , our soul will disappear" Gare explained that a billion years ago , some of the gods belonging to this universe gathered into this planet , back stabbing , betrayal , proof of survival , were part of the many reason why they all gathered here. Most of the gods were here for one reason , to proof who is the strongest and to claim the God Crown , many gods were also just bored and wanting to attain a higher rank would boost their clan reputation through the universe. All the gods chose to come to this special planet that is made by the old king of gods because it is exactly at the center of the universe , obtaining the crown would also meant to have this planet for their new base. The battle lasted for millions of years and the result , they all died and without any way to return to their world to pass on their technique and knowledge , they were stuck here and decided to wait for a slim miracle , hoping that someone , a living being would appear. Gare-"So you see Neo... our clan members are not strong enough to come to this planet...only gods..." Neo had so many questions , planet ? crown ? gods fighting for silly reasons..? Neo-"T..then... how did I get here.." Everyone in the crowd stop smiling and looked at each other while Gare inspect Neo carefully. Gare-"Hmmmm...*I can only see a baby amount of divine energy in him..how did he-*Neo , may I take a look at what you are wearing there?" Gare points at Neo''s chest , where his pendant was under his clothes Neo-"Oh , this is my necklace" Neo slowly pulls out the crystal necklace and everyone face changed color Gare-"W...wha..what is this mysterious divine shell!?" Neo-"S..shell?" Gare brown eyes turned green and Neo felt a intense aura burden on his back Gare used his aura focused onto his eyes Gaze[Anatomize] Gare-"*Seal of a pure blood arch angel and body of a demon.... is he in a demon clan or angel clan...or-*" One of the gods quickly interrupted Gare as he was focused in his thoughts ??-"Gare , let him go , I don''t know why but I feel that he is like me" Everyone nodded in agreement , for some reason they really liked this child , Neo. Gare-"Kid...who are you exactly...you are not human but.. why do you feel so similar to us , gods?.." Neo eyes were wide open Neo-"N..not human?!.. how can that be.. my mom is a human!" As Neo shout , his lower body became transparent and began to let out a black pile of dust into the sky Neo-"Whh..what is happening to me?!" Gare-"Child , I mean , Neo , It seem that your soul is returning to your body , I am thankful that you came , I , I mean we now have a hope , you are our hope ,we will wait for the day.. when you have enough divine energy..to return into this world through the crystal shell *He is a demon and a angel , yet he has divine energy while demon uses dark energy and angel uses pure energy..this child is mysterious..*" Divine energy are only used by divine beings such as gods and mythical creatures , no one by far , has been born with divine energy... except for one , the result of the war , the ashes of gods , gave birth to a mythical creature that possess a tremendous amount of divine energy. Gare shed tears as he points at Neo , suddenly a halo like light flew into his body , the other hundreds of gods did the same while pointing their fingers at Neo Gare-"We have given you half of our divine energy , absorb it in slowly through your shell , get strong fast.. and come back here Neo.. our hope" As Neo body completely disappear with Sven on his shoulder , he woke up and found himself in the white dream once again. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. Neo-"W..what , I am back .. no.. this is.. like that times when I met Sven.." Neo look at Sven who was on his shoulder Looking everywhere , Neo knew this place was the one he dreamed of when he almost died After walking for a long times , he notice a black ball with white blue chains wrapped around it. Neo-"Th..that''s look like my old magic!" Neo quickly ran to and held the black orb without any hesitation , the ball began to glow a dark aura while the chain began to glow a blue aura Booom The shock wave pushed Neo back and the chain quickly broke down and fused together to form a blue spear looking lightning. The spear suddenly flew toward him , as Neo tries to dodge , Sven got sent flying Neo-"Sven!!!!!!!" Neo held out his arms as Sven was falling to the ground with a lightning spear in his chest , suddenly the black orb also flew into Neo right after. Neo and Sven , laying unconscious in the clear white dream. A image of a beautiful paradise appeared in Neo''s and Sven''s mind Neo-"W..where am I...a dream again..?" Standing infront of him , a tall handsome young man turn his head to the side and look at Neo He had white hair and blue eyes.. and horns...his shadow had a shape of a gigantic dragon.. ??-"Devi would of been happy to see you.... if only you were born earlier...Take care of my shell.." The tall handsome man disappeared as Neo mind blacked out ~~~ In the crater , the burnt body began to get wrapped in a black like substance , suddenly , a black ball rises up above and pierced through the body. The black ball then stretch out many long spikes into the ground. Fleur-"Fayn... can you hear that?" Fayn-"Mhmm..another earthquake..?" Fleur and Fayn who were buried underground heard a tremor like sound The ground began to shake and suddenly , the entrance got blown away. Fayn-"Wh..what is that!" The entrance was covered with black spikes , the spike aimed toward Fayn and Fleur , quickly flew at them. Fleur-"AH!" Fleur and Fayn closed their eyes as Fleur held her hands to cover their face in fear The black spikes flew over them , into the bugs corpse After a matter of seconds , the noise vanished from the entrance as the tense aura disappeared. Fleur-"Wh..what... happened.." Fayn-"Is it over..?" Fleur held Fayn shoulder and pointed at the empty space Fleur-"The corpses.. are gone.. the whole floor is gone..the entrance is open too! Let''s go find Neo!" Fayn nodded without a single thought Fleur helped Fayn to stand up and walk toward the entrance without any hesitation..They had to find Neo as quick as possible ??-"Everything...consume" Neo-"Huh...Arrgh...Is it a dream again..?" Neo sit back up , noticing his body turning back to normal and some black burnt stuff around him as he was naked. Neo-"Sven!" he could only look at the crystal while holding out his hand while his body felt really stiff and it was too hard for him to move. Neo-"I will..release.." Before the meteor hit Neo , he took most of his blood and wrapped around Sven , the life of his family was a priority compared to his. Suddenly , the red ball began to crumble apart as it glows brightly. Blue rays were coming out of the cracks , and suddenly Booooooom A blue light came out of the shattered ball and landed infront of Neo The light slowly formed a silhouette of something similar to Sven''s mother Beeeem The light dispersed , suddenly , a tiger with black and blue stripes as lightning flows around his white fur appeared infront of Neo The tiger was as bigger than Neo.. He was so surprise and happy , Neo immediately said Neo-"Sven!?" Sven-"Rawwr" Book1Chapter 41 A Year later ========== 30 minutes left The reason Neo was stiff is because he was missing most of his blood. Neo-"Sven! You got bigger!" Neo quickly held Sven right after be absorbed the red shattered ball pieces into his body. Sven smiled as he lick Neo and then pounced at him Neo-"Hehehe that tickles.. how did you grow so big suddenly hahaha" Sven-"Rawwwr" Neo-"Your mother''s..? Ah! That white scene" Neo quickly stood aside and held out his left hand , suddenly 4 small black spikes appeared on his fingers , moving the spikes to point a and directly into his left hand Neo''s left hand turned black Neo-"Wah.. it..it''s..small but...it''s back!" Neo poked his finger with the ring , blood flew out and took a shape of a sword. Sven looks at Neo with a curious expression while Neo was jumping around with joy , naked. Neo-"Oh right , my clothes.. where is my card" Neo look around , searching for his Space card that might be buried in the crater but Sven quickly found it with his amazing black nose. Neo-"Thanks Sven!" Neo took out the spare clothes he had and right after he dressed up , he held his necklace in his hand Neo-"T..this necklace.. shell.. belongs to him.. and he seem to know me..I wonder who is Devi..Ah! Fayn and Fleur!" Neo quickly look at the entrance as Sven came infront of him Sven-"Rawwr" Neo-"Huh.. are you sure?" Sven nodded Neo climbed on Sven and in a fraction of seconds , Sven turned into lightning and appeared at the entrance. Neo-"Amazing Sven... you are so cool!" Sven blushed and let out a quiet giggle Sven-"Meoow" Neo-"Did... I hear a cat?" Neo looks around but the cat did not matter much at this point , he had to find his friends first. As Fleur and Fayn slowly walk up the stairs , they still didn''t know what was that black scary spikes , but all they knew it that it cleared a path for them to find Neo. Fleur-"Were almost there..can you hold on longer Fayn?" Fayn who had a broken arm , felt that his steps were getting heavier as he climb up the stairs. Fayn-"Mhmm.. No problem.." Steps steps Neo noticed 2 people slowly coming up the stairs Neo-"Fleur!!Fayn!!" Neo held Fleur and Fayn as he walked toward the exit Neo-"Fayn..does it hurt?" Fayn-"No....yes.. I am fine but .. I am really sleepy" Fleur held Neo''s arm and said Fleur-"What about you Neo.. you saved us... how are you fine..?" Neo looks at Fleur watery eyes and points at the blue light , from far away , a blue lightning quickly approached them Fleur-"W..what.. is that" Zoom , the lightning dispered and a white tiger appeared Neo-"You see.. Sven saved me hahaha.." Sven-"Rawwr?" Fleur-"W..wh..whhhat! This is Sven!? you grew so big ... what..how..." Fleur , really confused as she stared at Sven Neo-"Did you find the entrance?" Sven-"Rawwr" Sven led Neo and his friends toward the exit , upon arriving , Fleur also felt asleep Neo decided to lay her on Sven''s back while he will carry Fayn by himself to his family clinic After leaving Fayn at the clinic with his family nurse , he went to Fleur''s dorm and had a chat with the mistress. He quickly left and met up with Sven who was taking a nap at the front door Neo-"Sven , let''s go home?" Sven open his eyes and stood up Sven-"Rawrr" As Sven turn around , he notice Neo standing still at the same spot Neo-"Ah right , I forgot you that you are too big for my shoulder hehehe" Upon returning home , Cyel , Ria and May had their mouth wide open Cyel-"Thi..this is.. Sven!?" Ria-"O........" Cyel surprised while Ria and May couldn''t utter a word. As the week goes by , Fayn took a month to fully heal his arm with the help of the nurse and they decided to clear the rest of the floor confidently as Neo did not tell them what actually happened on the 13th. =~~A year later~~= In the 64592th years of the Valerian Continent , Neo turned 10 , he slightly grew taller but he was always smaller than others around his age. Training with the instruction of Junee for a whole year , Neo was even capable of gathering his life force while in his sleep. Ray-"Is he progressing that fast?" Junee-"Yes..I am astonished by his speed..he could even surpass me during his sleep..who is his real parents..?" Ray-"I do not know , I went to look for them in Elles village but I couldn''t find them..Although I heard that the so called father disappeared right after his mother disappearance" Gessi-"Hmmp..abandoning a child.. they will regret it in the future.." Junee-"But Ray... be careful around him.." Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. Ray-"Why?" Junee-"His eyes...sometimes.. they look the same as the eyes of a killer" Ray-"Hmm , don''t worry about it.. he won''t do anything to my daughters , I trust him and see him like my own son" Gessi-"Then..do you think he will participate the Gladiator tournament?" Ray-"It will be up to him.. but if he does , I really want to see his strength with my own eyes" ~~ Neo and his team managed to clear all 20 floor within 5 month since the school started , they were known to be the 3 monster while Neo is no longer the cute combo since Sven grew more into a handsome furry looking tiger while Neo always has the same reputation , the one who looks girly. With only 3 class , every morning Neo would take the times to train his power and focusing on meditation while his friends did their own training to prepare for MrBui''s 2nd year class. His core became half red and half black while halo light surrounded the diamond shaped core. Neo was really discreet when he train or fight , he doesn''t want to reveal his magic so most of the floor were cleared with him using his divine energy that made his brute force twice as strong. During the night , Neo , sitting in the forest , he was holding a really tall black pillar that reached the clouds Neo-"Hmmm.. using my divine energy I can make my orb bigger huh..Hehe..maybe I can make a really huge sword" In his mind , Neo imagined a sword shape , the pillar slowly took the shape of his image , Neo memorized the shape and registered it in his mind. Neo-"Hmm...I shall call it....Titan Blade!" With so many option , he memorized many shape for his newly returned powers. Neo could feel his divine energy getting stronger day by day while all he could do with it is too enhance his body and magic , he couldn''t manage to do anything else with it. Neo-"The gods.. divine energy.. what are they exactly..my core also doesn''t look normal...am I really not a human..?" Sven-"Rawwr" Sven appeared behind Neo Neo-"Ah , Sven you are ready?" Sven nodded and Neo quickly stood up while taking off his shirt Neo feet quickly dove into the ground Boil my blood Neo''s legs muscle became harder while his blood veins appeared Neo-"See you there!" Booooom , the tree blew away by the wind caused by Neo Sven quickly turned into a bur of blue lightning , he travel on hills to hills climbing the mountain. Zoooooooom , splitting through the wind , Neo flew high into the sky , reaching a height higher than the mountain Neo-"High enough.." 2 black marks appeared on his back shoulders , suddenly a red substance came out from the black marks and took a red wings shape Neo-"Yaaaaaah !" Neo , rested his hands on the side of his hip , he then glides quickly toward the top of the mountain Neo-"It feels like I am flying..ah , Sven!" From far away , Neo could see a bolt of lightning going in a zig zag formation as it climb up the mountain Neo-"I won''t lose this times!!" Neo , horizontally in mid air , waved his finger and a black thin square appeared behind him , with a flick of his finger , the black square quickly approached Neo Neo-"Hehehe I developed this secret technique while you were hunting" As the black square flew faster than Neo , he quickly bend his knees as the square reached closer to his feet. He suddenly kicks the black square Booom! A boost in mid air , Neo glide so fast , that he had a wind barrier surrounding him. Poooooooom Neo landed on the top of the snowy mountain and he notice Sven laying there Neo-"Aww I lost again" Sven-"Rawwr" Neo-"W..what! you knew!?" Neo and Sven closed their eyes and give their prayer to the grave. Neo-"Sven.. what ever happened back then.. I still feel that my power is missing...don''t you feel that your power calling for you also?" Sven-"Rawwwwr" Neo nodded and look toward the south Neo-"Mom..I will come see you very soon" Then he turns toward the kingdom I will miss my sisters and friends too.. ~~~Somewhere in Orion~~ A dark crack appeared from thin air and 2 figures came out , following by thousands of followers. Talia-"Young master is somewhere in this world? You are sure about this Lin?" Lin-"Yes master Talia , we cannot pin point the exact location but the young master is in this world" Talia had tears coming out from her eyes Talia-"Ah...Poor young master must of been lonely" Said Talia had she held herself tightly Talia-"Go , find the young master , in the seas , lands or sky , now!" ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The End Thank you for reading ! Book2 Preview I submitted a new novel called Shadow Contour , I hope you guys will give it a try when it''s approved , the novel is about a genius assassin ;D Shadow Contour http://www.royalroadl.com/fiction/2195 and enjoy this preview of Clear Binding''s 2nd book! ================================================================================ Preview / Trailer ~~~~~~ The Return ========== In the port of a kingdom , many fishers left with their boats to the blue ocean while many merchants from every kingdom and village came to buy their fishes. The kingdom was twice as big as Liske kingdom with bigger wall surrouding it. Many nobles and rich families come to this kingdom to enjoy the ocean view from their castle or villa. As the sun slowly descend from the sky between 2 mountains beside the kingdom , a black cloak hooded person that was surrounded by a purplish aura enters a popular noisy restaurant. ??-"Welcome sir , for one is it?" "Yes" As she saw the cloaked person , her eyes were glued to the beautiful golden eyes. The waitress quickly hid her red face with a plate and led the person to his table. As the black cloaked person sat down in the public section , the chatters and laughers quiet down. This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. One of the waitress clumsily dropped a vase of wine onto the floor The chef looks at her and ask Chef-"Hey.. what''s wrong..." Waitress-"I don''t know... but my hands are shaking.." The chef notice the waitress body trembling.. but what was weird is that everyone else noticed their own legs trembling. Chef-"Wh..what.. my legs... can''t stop" ??-"What is going on..." ??-"My hands... I don''t know why but I am scared.." ??-"Me too... maybe it''s getting cold..?" ??-"Idiot , it''s summer..but what the f**k is going on..why is it so cold.." ??-"Cold...? I don''t feel anything , you guys are just sick or something" ??-"Oh then why is your legs shaking like a scaredy cat huh hahaha" ??-"Like your the one to talk!" Although they do not know why , their body instinctively feared of something or someone. ''*Rawwr*'' ''Awwh , already? I couldn''t even order my food yet'' The black cloak person stood up and slowly leave the restaurants Waitress-"Sir , may I take your ord.....er?" The waitress looks around but she could not find the person ??-"Ah , I am not trembling anymore!" ??-"Me too!" ??-"Same , my hands were shaking so widely.." Waitress-"*My hands... maybe I need to take a break from work...*" Chef-"*What was that...I couldn''t even stand properly..*" Book2Chapter 1 My new novel is out! http://www.royalroadl.com/fiction/2195 Good bye ========== ~~~ Estil Kingdom~~~ The Estil kingdom , the kingdom is known to originating all kinds of woods , planks and sculpture. On the street , wooden sculpture were found on every corner while most of the houses are mainly made out of beautiful detailed wood. The kingdom houses alot of nobles and rich families who likes the scene of the ocean from a high point of view. In the corner of a unpopulated distric Leila-"Granny Bai..it been a year..." Leila who was breast feeding her daughter , looked at Granny Bai with a worried face. GBai-"I know dear...I have asked some of my old friends to help me look around but Neo doesn''t seem to be in this kingdom..." Leila-"Then... I will go look for Neo myself" Leila said with dedication GBai-"..What about your Ceila..?" Leila-"I..I will find Neo and come back for Ceila of course.." Granny Bai sat closer to Leila and held her hands , worried that she might get hurt in a hurry. GBai-"...Fine.....I will look after Ceila.. since it been over a year.. she won''t need breast milk anymore... but promise me one thing" Said Granny Bai while her hand shook but Leila rested her other hand as she tries to comfort Granny Bai Leila-"What is it Granny Bai?" GBai-"You must not make them motherless.. understand..?.. Ceila and Neo both needs you..." Leila-"I know Granny Bai... I will come back with Neo , I promise" GBai-"When are you leaving?" Leila smiled at Granny Bai as she stood up while laying Ceila in her bed Leila-"Tonight" Granny Bai and Leila left the room where Ceila was sleeping. Leila-"*...I can feel my power coming back...not good.... Neo..wait for me*" ~~~Liske Mountains~~~ On the peak of the snowy mountain , Neo and Sven sat together as they eat while leaving some on the grave. Neo-"Sven , have you decided?" Sven-"Rawwr" Neo-"Hahaha I knew it... then..It will be hard...to tell them" As Neo spoke quietly... his heart felt a heavy burden , as he was about to cry , Neo grasp his fingers and stood up with a fist high up the sky Neo-"I will become strong and find mom!" Neo had one goal before... but now , after all it happened , his existence is a big mystery that he wants to uncover. Neo-"The gods had no reason to lie to me... they even gave me a push to let me divine energy flow...I am not a human...? Is mother hiding something from me..?" While Neo whispered his questions , Sven , with his big paw , pats on Neo''s back Neo-"Hehehe thanks Sven , I will just wait until I find mom , then I want to know the truth about everything and learn how to use my divine energy" Neo and Sven both had a common thing , they feel as if they do not belong in this world. Neo-"And....we will find...the Colosxus kings.." Sven let out a angry roar as he agreed with Neo Sven-"Raawwr!" Neo-"Let''s go home Sven...I want to spend alot of times with them before we leave" Sven nodded and lower his body to let Neo get on top of him. As the sun rise , Sven ran down the mountain while Neo was laying on top of his back As the giant gates open , some guards came out and stationed themselves with thousands of people waiting to enter or to leave the kingdom Guard-"Alright folks , have your badges ready to be inspected if you want to enter the kingdom" Many people enter the kingdom every day , refugee , elders , childrends , merchants , guilds , nobles and rich people. The gate had 2 guards in the front , the one who inspect the Nobles , guild members and people from rich familes while the other one had a longer line of lower tier people. Neo and Sven usually arive earlier before the gate even open for public but today they were abit late. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. ??-"Wahh , mommy , look at that big kitty" The childrens were staring at Sven with sparkling eyes ??-"O... my... that is a really big one... is that a child on it''s back?" The tiger and Neo were walking along at the side of the line. Infront of the higher tier people line , a noble carriage with guards escorting it was getting inspected ??-"Here is my badge hmmp" Guard-"*Geez rude rich folks these day lack of respect*" As the guard held the golden badge , he notice the commotion and saw Sven approaching Guard-"Ah!Good morning Master Neo , welcome back!" When Neo heard a familiar voice , he sat back up and waved at the guard Neo-"Mhmm good morning!" The guard quickly made way for Sven to pass through but then ??-"Hmmp who do you think you are? I was here first!" The 3 carriage guards stood infront of Neo on their horses EscortGuard-"My lord was here first , go back in line" Guard-"Stop it , this is master Neo of the sun famil-" Then in a split seconds , Sven appeared inside the gate while Neo laid back down on his back. ??-"Wh..what the! Where did he go!" EscortGuard-"My lord..I think it''s better if you rethink of this.. the guard just said that he is a Sun" ??-"O sh*t.." Guard-"*Pfffft...If master Neo wanted to , he could of sent u all flying with a flick of his finger..*" Neo popularity quickly grew as he was one of the monsters at the entrance exam and the one who cleared all 20th floor in less than a year , Neo also showed his powerful brute force by obtaining monstrous amount of F force during the final exam. Neo-"I am back!" Ria ran and held Neo in her arms Ria-"Welcome back Neo hehehe" Neo-"Uhmmm.. Sister Ria , I have something to tell you" Neo look at Sven and Ria Ria-"Mhmm what is it Neo?" Neo-"Uhmm..well..I want sister Cyel to hear it too" As Ria was going upstairs to wake Cyel up , Neo held her hand and said that he wasn''t in a hurry. By the times May got breakfast ready , Cyel finally woke up and played with Neo''s cheek as soon she got downstairs. Ria-"Sister Cyel , Neo has something he wants to tell us" Neo shook his head and said Neo-"Uhmmm It can wait till tonight" Cyel-"Hmmm...Okay , it better not be about a girl!" Neo-"Wh..what , no! well actually.." As times goes by , Ria and Cyel decided to spent their whole day together with Neo and Sven since school was closed today. Ria brought them to her prestige Moonlit Club , the club had alot of nobles around her age , and it was filled with cakes , cakes everywhere. Neo and Sven started to eat cake until they filled up their tummy. Cyel brought them around to buy some new clothes and to get some magic crystals. As the sun goes down , the night was getting colder and colder , Cyel , Ria , Neo and Sven finally arrived home. Cyel-"Well , I have to prepare something real quick and I will be back, then you can tell me what you wanted to talk about , okay little Neo?" Neo nodded and Cyel gave him a kiss on the cheek and ran upstairs Ria-"Erm... me too , I have to prepare something" Ria held Neo and followed after Cyel Neo-"What is going on?" Neo and Sven looked at each other Sven-"Rawr?" Neo and Sven sat on the couch infront of the pool while waiting for them Neo-"Sven.." After half an hour , Cyel and Ria came back down and sat beside Neo Cyel-"So little Neo , it is really about a girl?" Neo nodded Neo-"Uhmm... it''s actually.. abo..ut m..y mom.... I r..eall..y miss her.." Neo words were breaking as his heart was getting heavier After a moment of silence , Neo looked at Cyel and Ria The sisters smiled on both side and held him tightly in their arms. They knew this day would come Book2Chapter 2 Departure ========== Cyel and Ria had a smile on their face as they held Neo tightly in their arms Cyel-"Little Neo...Will you come back?" Neo-"Yes.. I come back" Ria-"Neo...don''t ever..forget about us" Neo nodded quietly as his sisters voice were filled with sorrow Neo , wanting to cheer them up he said Neo-"Sister Cyel , sister Ria , don''t worry... I will find my mom and return safely ...because.. I will still join the guild remember" Cyel and Ria brighten up Cyel-"Ah that''s right! Little Neo will be doing mission together with us hehehe" Ria pats Neo''s head Ria-"Mhmm..We will wait for you Neo , so you better come back" The sisters stood up and held out their hands to give something to Neo Neo-"This.. is the clothes and crystals..?" Ria-"These will surely be useful... and this kind of black clothes suits you best hehehe" Cyel-"Mhmm..and.. actually.. we sent some people to look for your parents a long times ago...we found out that your mom went to Estil kingdom" Neo-"Wh..what? My mom went to the kingdom?" Cyel and Ria nodded Ria-"A..and.. your dad went missing..sorry Neo.." Neo-"That''s good!" Cyel-Ria-"huh?" Neo did not hear the word dad at all since all he could think of was his mom Neo-"I was going to go back to my village but now that I know where my mom is, I don''t have to go there anymore" Ria-"O..oh right.. yes that is good news right" Neo nodded with a smile and took the magic crystal into his Space card and decided to wear the black clothes immediately. Cyel and Ria held Neo once again Cyel-"Neo....I will miss you...please be safe.." Ria-"If you encounter anything or meet someone dangerous... send us a letter.. we will come help you and take this with you" Ria took out a golden card that had the emblem of the Sun sentinel Neo-"But this card..." Cyel-"Don''t worry about it...our father already made you a official member , look at the back.. your name and rank is on it" Neo turns the card that was made out of gold around , he saw his name written on it. Neo Ange 64582 Guild Rank : B Profession : Warrior Neo-"Wahh... I am a member!" Cyel-"Sorry little Neo.. we wanted to put you in a higher rank but..." Neo shook his head Neo-"It''s okay sister Cyel , I can take my times to rise up in rank hehehe" Ria-"Knowing you , I know you will become a Lord rank in no times!" Neo-"Mhmm" Neo put everything into his Space card and walked to the door Neo turn around and bow at his sister Neo-"Well..sister Cyel , sister Ria , thankyou for being my sisters... I am really grateful and thankful for everything you have done for m-" As Neo risen up , Cyel and Ria kissed him gently on his lips. Neo face redden as he froze Ria-"T..take care Neo , I will miss you..and..and.... I love you so... don''t forget about your sister!" Ria said her last words loudly Cyel-"I love you lots and lots.. so you have to atleast write a letter to your sister , okay little Neo?" Neo-"Uhm...I..I will write letters for sure..." Neo opens the door and ran outside while Sven and May wait for him at the gate. He turns back and wave his hands Neo-"Sister Ria , Sister Cyel , I...I..love you too and I will miss you!! Good bye!!" Ria face quickly became bright red while Cyel smiled with her red cheeks Ria-"*W..wha..he said it*" Cyel-"*Oh my little Neo..*" As Neo walk through the gate , May handed him a small container Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. May-"Neo , this is a packed food , please be safe and take good care of yourself.. for your sisters.. and everyone who cares about you" Neo-"Yes May.. I will... , good bye" May bowed as Neo climbs on Sven Sven-"Rawwr" Sven quickly ran down the road , toward the gates. As Sven took his times to walk , he looked at Neo Sven-"Rawwwr" Neo who was sitting on his back while looking at the stars Neo-"Don''t worry Sven , uncle Ray and grandpa Lest are really strong" As they arrive at the gate , the guard who were sitting and playing card games quickly stood up as they see Neo. Guard-"Ah , master Neo , no body guards?" Neo shook his head and left through the gate. As he left , he could still see a long lines of traveller coming in and going out. Neo-"Hmm.. If I follow the road , there will be alot of people..Sven , go through the forest" Neo points toward Leem forest As Sven go through the gate , the crowd started to pay attention to the big tiger with black and blue stripes. ??-"So beautiful...who is that on the tiger" ??-"Someone has a tiger familiar... a white one!" Neo decided to wear his hood and pats Sven''s back Neo-"Now , Sven" Sven emitted a blue light and quickly turned into a lightning bolt and disappeared through the horizon toward Leem forest. After travelling with at a lightning speed for half an hour , the bolt came to halt at the edge of the forest. Neo-"This forest..brings back memory" Neo got down and pats Sven by the shoulder , the 2 of them quickly disappear as they enter the forest. Neo-"Ah , Sven , last times I was here , I encountered a Predator , it was really strong but... I hope it appears again" Going through the forest , many wild animals has already left their territory as Sven presence would scare them away. Neo-"Sven , we should rest here" After walking for 10 hours into the forest , Neo could tell that the sun would be rising in a couple of hours. Under the trees , Sven laid at the bottom of the trunk while Neo slept on tree" The night went by , the forest was really quiet that it made Neo abit uncomfortable. Neo-"Let''s go Sven , we''ll be at my village soon" Elles village , the soldier on the border of the village had many tents set up while most of them are not really paying attention to the surrounding , they quickly stop and look at a big white tiger. A black hooded person on a big white tiger were walking toward the village Guard-"Hey.. look.. a familiar?" Guard-"I never seen a white tiger... they are so big" Sven was atleast twice as big as normal tigers. Guard-"What do we do...?" Guard-"Idiot.. what do you mean? we let him pass of course.. unless you want to die" Guard-"Yea..beside , I doubt a strong person as him came here to raid a small village" As Neo and Sven pass through the tents area , Neo quickly stood on the ground and ran toward his house. Neo already knew that his mom wouldn''t be here but he still had a slight hope that she would be there waiting for him. Neo-"Ah... my mom isn''t here.." Neo decided to rest here forthe day before leaving to Estil kingdom , which was half a thousand of kilometers south of the village. Going through the house , Neo found all his childhood toys and books , he brought them all into the yard where Sven was resting. Neo-"I used to practice my sword here.." Neo lays down on the floor beside Sven and notice the wind ripple , suddenly , Neo let out a grin Neo-"Sven , I will take them all" Sven-"Rawwr" Book2Chapter 3 Another new novel! Dirty Secret http://www.royalroadl.com/fiction/2233 Sway ======================== note* *Divine energy/aura -Empower *Heavenly energy/aura -Offense and Defense ======================== Qaaaaaaaeeeeeaaaaaaa The sound of a flying beast who found his prey could be heard throughout the sky above Elles village. The villagers quickly panic as the run in their homes. ??-"Run!run!!! Beast are attacking!" ??-"Where are the soldiers!!?" The soldiers hid in their tents as soon they heard the bird cry. Neo-"Hmm..a magic beast here...Junm birds!?" Neo look at Sven as they quickly understood that the colosxus kings must be involved in this. Before the birds could even dive down , Neo , not wanting to damage the house , he quickly jumped high in the air. Neo appeared infront of the birds , he quickly held out his left hand and many small black layers appeared in thin air. Neo noticed out of all the 6 birds , there was one bigger than the others , the one that was far in the back. Neo-"That must be the leader" Says Neo as he stood on one of the black layer in mid air The smaller Junm birds that was about the same size as Sven quickly held out their claws as they fly toward Neo Clang clang! Neo blood sword clashes with the claws as he got surrounded by 4 other birds Neo-"I can''t cut through those claws.." With out any seconds left to think , Neo jump high up above the birds and this times his sword disappeared as wings come out from his back. Neo dove down the sky toward the birds with his small black sword this times in his hand. Yahhhhhhh! Slice As the junm held out his claw toward Neo , Neo easily cut through the legs then directly sliced the bird in half Junm-"*My brothers that is not a normal sword , quickly use your aura!* The 4 remaind small birds quickly glow a white aura around their bodies as the big one flew further back while watching the battle. Neo-"Hmmp! like that will help!" Neo did a front flip as his sword disappeared. Boom , ricocheting from a black layer , Neo once again molded his black sword in his hand. After gliding toward the bird , Neo quickly spun around to dodge the claw and slice his sword toward the bird''s head Pang! Neo arm bounced back by the recoil as his body lose control and falls from the sky. Neo-"...They blocked my black sword...I have no choice... since I can only concentrate on one..." Neo wings disappeared and then suddenly his necklace began to shine , covering in white aura Junm-"*A heavenly aura?! Impossible*" As Neo falls from the sky , he held out his palm and suddenly a big black pillar stretch out from his hands. Junm2-"*Hehehe that won''t work on us *" Titan Blade! As the pillar approaches the 4 small Junm , with confident , took the hit and their body was split in half. The 4 birds body felt from the sky with Neo while the leader of the Junm flew away. Junm-"*....a child heavenly aura and managed to defeat 3rd ranks beast how is that possible.. he is too small to contain it unless.. he isn''t using the heavenly aura..must tell the kings!*" The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. Exhausted , Neo closes his eyes as he felt down from the sky. Villagers-"What was that black pillar!?" Some villagers who were still outside saw a black pillar appearing in the sky that was cutting through the clouds. Soldiers-"Everyone! Be at ease! the beast ran were repelled!" The soldiers quickly came as they notice the big bird flying away. Sven saw Neo getting closer to him , he quickly position himself and caught Neo before he hits the ground Splash splash The birds body part felt one by one onto the yard ground Sven went back inside the house and slides Neo onto the couch then sleeps beside him. Hmmmmm..... hmmm....... Neo quickly sat up as soon he woke up. Looking at the scenery , he found himself under a tree on top of a hill Neo-"I am back here...!?" Neo quickly ran down the hill as he sees a bunch of people playing boards game Gare was the first one to take notice as he was the closest to the hill Gare-"Ah , Neo! You are back already!?" When the crowd heard his name , the all gathered around Neo to welcome him. Neo-"Already? hasn''t been a year?" Gare-"Ah.. well.. I forgot to tell you but , there is no times here...since we are in center of everything but to us it felt like yesterday since you left.. you have grown hahaha" After their reunion , Neo sat on the table with Gare Neo-"Uhmmm uncle Gare , what is the divine energy exactly..?" Gare touches his chin as he explained to Neo. Divine energy , is the origin of nature itself , the only ones who can use divine energy are gods and mythical creatures. The divine energy is like the mother of all energies , mana , qi , nen , zen , chakra , aura , anything that involves your source of power can be empowered by the divine energy. Gare-"And that is the tip of divine energy.... you see , I used my divine energy and created my Gaze technique by fusing my own life force power..as for the others , they all did the same" Neo-"Fusing!?" Gare-"Mhmm... but fusing... it is something that is very hard , It even took me a million year to be finally able to perform my first Gaze technique" Neo-"Then... then how were you going to teach me?" Gare-"Ah that? I would be willingly to fuse you my Gaze divine energy to get you started" Neo-"I.. I understand.." Gare-"Neo , just remember , fusing requires alot of knowledge... of your power and it took me a million years , don''t be in a rush you are just 10 right?" Neo-"Mhmmm" Neo who had a smile on his face grew quickly discouraged Neo-"*Mixing my blood with my black orb that I have no idea what it is... but grangpa Lest told me that the demon power resemble to mine....I want to know..*" Gare looked at Neo and after thinking for a moment he said Gare-"Well , Neo..all I can tell you is that.. your necklace..is very special , I can feel a tremendous amount of divine energy" Neo held his pendant and nodded Neo-"Mhmm , I won''t lose it!" Gare-"Hahahaha , even if you did , the shell is already bonded to your soul" Neo-"My soul..?" Gare-"Ah , Neo , what kind of weapon do you practice?" Neo-"The swor-" As Neo spoke softly , his body began to evaporate Gare-"Ah Neo , take care of yourself! If you manage to come back here again , I will teach you my sword and spear technique!" Book2Chapter 4 Lively ========== ~~~Estil Kingdom~~~ Leila-"Granny Bai... is Ceila going to be fine?" With Ceila sudden fever , Leila decided to stay for a while before leaving. GBai-"Yes... but we need to get her some lavie healing herbs so won''t suffer longer.." Leila-"Then.. I will go find some herbs.." GBai-"Find.. why not buy them in the market?" Leila-"I don''t want to waste any of your rupee anymore granny Bai.." Leila left the room while Granny Bai was looking after the baby in the bed. Neo-"Ughhh...huh" Neo woke up on the couch while Sven was still sleeping beside him. Looking through the window , he still see the sun high up the sky. Neo-"It felt like I was asleep for a long times.." Neo goes upstairs , into his mom''s room he notice that her clothes were gone Neo-"Mom really did left" As he looks through furniture he found a small black chest under Leila''s bed. Neo-"So heavy.. for a small chest..'' Neo tries to open the chest but couldn''t manage to budge it , not wanting to damage the chest , Neo didn''t want to use his brute force. Neo-"Hmmm...maybe mom has the key for it" Neo pulls out his space card and puts the chest inside of it. Neo-"Hmmm..what is this" Neo pulls out a big piece of paper. Neo-"Ugh..It look dirty... what are these letters.." As Neo look at the weird letters he never seen , suddenly a flash back ??-"And this letter is an E..." Neo saw a image of a woman with black hair , golden eyes and a purple haired woman with horns who stood beside her. They were in a room filled with big books and grimoires. The golden eyes woman stood up and left the room as the purple haired woman sat down beside Neo and held him in her arms ??-"My master...the day you will become my king... we will take the cro-..." Neo''s flashback ended there , with many question filling his mind. Neo-"..What was .. who was that?..why does she look like my mom....I feel like I know them and I will be a king..?" Neo took the paper into his card Neo-"My mom...hid many things from me.." Neo went back downstairs to Sven and he suddenly heard a faint voice. ??-"Flying beast came over the village and someone defeated some of them?!" ??-"Yes sir , that''s what the villagers are saying" ??-"Guard get me all the soldiers of this village , I can''t believe it that someone is strong enough to defeat flying beast" Neo heard some people talking right beside his door and quickly stood up. Neo-"I smell blood in the yard.." Neo went to the yard and notice the birds part Neo-"I have to get rid of them" With his ring , he poke his finger and sprayed his blood on the bodies , suddenly the bird bodies dried out as their blood quickly went inside of his finger wound. Neo-"I can feel it , they are strong" Neo set the fireplace on and threw the birds left over in it , watching it burn , he decided to leave to the kingdom. Neo-"Sven , let''s go" Sven opened his eyes and to leave the house. Stolen story; please report. Neo-"I don''t know why but I feel angry" Sven-"Rawwr" Neo-"Let''s go beat those kings when we find my mom hmmp!" Neo angrily slam the door open and saw a bunch of royal soldiers. The 10 royal soldiers in golden armors with the emblem of their kingdom on their shoulder pad. The captain was obviously the one who wore the cape as he walk infront of his soldiers. 2 other golden soldiers arrived with a villager between them Captain-"This is the one who saw what happened?" Soldier1-"Yes captain , he said that he saw someone go up the sky and fought with the beast" An elderly who stood between the golden soldiers told the captain about what happened. Elder-"And then.. suddenly a giant pillar appeared in the sky and as soon it disappeared , the big bird flew away" The captain waved for the soldiers to bring the elder away and turns around. Soldiers-"Captain.. that story sound ridiculous" Captain-"Flying... big black pillar...hmm.. I know many who can fly but... the black pillar..." As the captain spoke to himself , he notice a big white tiger with a child on the side. Captain-"Hmm.. who is that?" He ask the soldiers Soldiers-"Euh...I don''t know sir.." As the captain turn back around , he notice Neo and Sven walking away. Captain-"Wait child!" Neo and Sven turned back as the captain ran towards them. Neo-"Yes?" Captain-"Child , I am the captain sent from the kingdom of Estil" Neo-"I am Neo , this is Sven" The captain nodded and smiled at him Captain-"Do you live here , Neo?" Neo-"Mhmmm" Captain-"Did you see the flying beast?" Neo and Sven shook their head Neo-"Well.. I have to go now , good bye" Neo went on top of Sven and left the village Neo-"Sven.." Neo was concern about Sven because they do not know why his mother was being pursued by the colosxus king. Sven-"Rawwwrrr" Neo-"Mhmm" After finding Leila , Neo planned to go with Sven to the forest or where ever the colosxus king may be. As they left the village , they would only need to follow the road to the kingdom as the path is clear of forest and mountain. After many days as they travel , Neo and Sven finally arrived at the gate of the kingdom. The kingdom was really close to the mountain , so close that it was part of the kingdom itself , the wall surrounded the game until it reaches the mountain. The gate , slightly smaller than the one in Liske , had about 4 guards and many people going in and out. At the inspection line , Neo showed his guild card to the guard Guard-"Sun sentinel!? please go in sir" The guards let Neo pass through quietly without inspecting his belongings. The black hooded child on the tiger goes through the gate with the hope of finding his mother. Neo-"Mom is in this kingdom..but how will I find her.." As he arrive in the kingdom , Sven attracted the people attention Leila-"Neo..?" Going overseas Hey guys!! There is something you have to know about me , first , I really , really love eating cakes ! I currently live in Canada but importantly , I go on vacation , every , EVERY summer , I always go around the world , either to see my friends in L.A , to go see my grand dad in japan or to go see my grandmother who is in thailand. So of course , this summer is no exception , I have already bought my planet ticket to go see an old friend in the middle of canada on this 31th may for a month and then I will be leaving to japan for around 4-5 month. Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. The reason why I wite so fast is because I don''t work or have anything to do , for these past 5 years of my life after finishing school I''ve been just living it everyday. So what I am saying is that I will not be uploading everyday anymore starting on the 31th May , but It will not stop me from writing everyday as usual , I will upload all the chapter due whenever I get access to the internet. Book2Chapter 5 Edge of the cliff ========== On the edge of some continent , Talia left some of her demons there to search for her master while she will lead her own personal search somewhere else. Talia-"Lin , spread out the army , make them explore every corner of this world , and as for you , you will come with me" Lin-"Yes master , where should we go?" Talia-"Hmmm I have a good feeling about this" She pointed toward the east as she fly into the sky quickly followed by Lin Lin-"Master , what do you mean by that?" Talia-"I can feel the power of an angel but... it''s too weak for now..*I must find young master first*" The demons spread throughout the whole world as they build their base in some deep dark corners. ~~~Estil Kingdom~~~ Leila left the house to go pick up some herbs at the mountain within the walls of the kingdom but the soldiers told her that it was a private property Soldier-"Sorry ma''am you may not pass through here" Leila-"But my baby is sick , she need those herbs" The soldier gave her a respond by not saying anything else as they guard the fence that stretch out on the bottom of the mountains. Leila turned around and decided to go through the gate and into the eastern forest. Leila-"Maybe...I will find some healing herbs there.." As Leila walk by , many people greets her , the shops owner even gave her some bread and fruits. Leila-"Ah thank you sir" ??-"You are welcome! come by again!" As she walk away , the wife of the shop owner came , hit him with a fan and the entire market started to laugh The market in her neighbourhood was really lively and Leila easily got used to them as they were always friendly with her for the past year. As Leila walk to the gate , she notice a group of people that were intrigued by something. As she walk past the crowd she notice a big white tiger with a childish figure beside it. Leila-"*What a beautiful white tiger..and that looks like..*" Leila held her breath as she saw Neo''s face from afar the crowd. Leila-"Neo..?" As soon as Neo heard his name , he turns his head and took off his hood. Neo-"Mom!" As Neo turns around , Leila lifted her dress and ran towards him. Neo , happily held out his arms to embrace his mother. As Leila got close to Neo , with her tears flowing , she let go of her dress and also held out her arms. Leila''s fingers slowly went between Neo''s and suddenly when Leila touched Neo''s hand , she quickly notice something wrong. *Woman....sealed me...* The voice rang inside of Neo''s head and Voooooooooom! The necklace shone brightly A small circle of fire appeared between Leila''s and Neo''s palm and blew them away. Neo was sent flying toward Sven while Leila was slightly pushed back. The small circle of fire grew bigger and bigger as it was sucking in the wind surrounding it. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. As the crowd goes crazy and runs away in every direction , Leila covered in sweat quickly yelled at Neo Leila-"Neo!! Leave ! Run away!" As Neo panics , he refused to listen to his mom and ran around the fire ball that grew very fast in mid air with Sven following behind him. Leila who saw Neo right infront of her quickly notice the fire ball emitting a ray of light from the center. She lift her hand toward Neo and chanted a spell , Neo and Sven were surrounded by a pure white barrier that gradually formed a circle , suddenly Booooom!! The unfinished barrier cracked and sent Neo flying toward the walls with Sven while Leila flew into a building that was behind her. The fire spread with the shockwave of the explosion , killing everyone who was beside the impact , burning everyone who was outside of their houses , Leila unconscious with the tip of her hair burnt felt while Neo pass out beside the wall with Sven. The body of the people who were close to the impact turned to ash , while the further one died by the fire. The ground suddenly shook as the floor began to crumble apart and piece by piece , the kingdom''s floor falls into the ocean. Granny Bai who was on top of the baby in bed , passed out from the burnt mark on her back while the baby cries loudly. As the ground shook Granny Bai opened her eyes and look at Ceila. GBai-"T..thank god you are alright.." She held Ceila in her arms and passed out again. Booooomm boooom splash Sven woke up immediately after hearing the water splashing by the land , as he tries to stand up , he felt dizzy because he slammed head first onto the wall. Sven turns around and see a blury vision of Neo , laying on the cracked ground. Suddenly The ground under Neo quickly felt toward the ocean. Sven-"Raaaaaawwr!!!" Roaring loudly , Sven jumps after Neo Neo-"Ugh...Sven..?...Mom?" While Neo was laying on the floor , he slowly open up his eyes and sees Sven reaching his paws toward Neo with many , many rocks and structures falling behind Sven. Closing his eyes once again , Neo saw himself in the white field he dreamed about before , the him he saw is also short with black hair but his eyes were completely black W..why....who are you... *I...I am... master''s creation..and...m..master..''s ex...exi...existence.....I... eternity.....birth..* Neo who couldn''t move his body , felt into the ocean , followed by Sven. Sven dizziness quickly went away as he look for Neo under the water. After a short times , Sven resurface with Neo grippeg onto his fur but then a big shadow covered the sky , It was a big tall structure , the church! Sven held Neo with his jaw and quickly dove down the water as the church falls ontop of them. Sven , Neo , unconsciously falls deeper and deeper into the ocean as if they were being pulled by the Devil Sea. Book2Chapter 6 Devil Sea Arc 0 ========== As his dark self voice disappeared , Neo felt into a deep slumber. The unconscious pair , swept away from the continent , floats atop of the wild Devil Sea waves. As they still remain in their sleep , the dark grey cloud began to rain once again , bringing fury storms onto the ocean , Sven began to glow while Neo''s necklace blink a blue light. Ah....a dream... my .. my core? Within his body , Neo could see the diamond shape core with blood wrapping around it and a mysterious blue light appeared and dance around his core. ...blue light..? but... where is the orange one...? ~~~ ??-"Mother...when is she going to wake up?" Clac The door slowly shut firmly and makes a quiet sound ??-"Ah , honey welcome back" ??-"Father! You are home!" ??-"Shhhh you''ll wake her up , sweetie , how is she? Oh and here , I got the medicine for her fever" ??-"Honey..actually*whisperwhispers*" ??-"What! It''s a bo-" Bang! The woman sent her husband flying and broke the door. Neo quickly open his eyes and look toward the door while he remains under the blanket. ??-"Honey , please don''t be loud" ??-"Mhmm father , you were too loud , what if we woke her up" ??-"B..but.. Yeevia was l..loud.. too a..and Yeevia , that...that''s a boy" As the man finish talking , he feinted right infront of his house with x''s on his face. The little blue haired girl than look at her mother with a curious expression Yeevia-"Mother , is it true what father said?" Yeevia mother nodded as she smiled and slowly walk toward Neo with her daughter. ??-"How are you feeling child?" Neo popped his head from the blanket and replied Neo-"Uh...I am fine.. thank you miss" The magenta haired woman held her cheeks with her hands as she blush ??-"My my , miss ? Do I look that young hehehe" As she laugh , Yeevia''s face was slowly getting closer to Neo''s. Yeevia-"Ooooooooh gold.." Yeevia mother took notice and pull her away by holding her shoulder and smiled. ??-"I am sorry , she is abit curious , this is my daughter , Yeevia and I am Haleen" Haleen turned her head toward the door and after a slight moment she turned back and smiled ??-"*Y..you..forgot about me sweetie...*" ..... Neo smiled at them and quickly remembered Neo-"Uhmm my name is Neo and... excuse me , miss Haleen... there was someone else with me.." Haleen-"Ah , yes , Sven isn''t it? He went fishing , hoping to bring alot of food to feed you , my what a lovely friend you have" Neo-"Oh.. so he is fine then..*since he used to swim every day in the pool to bath..he should be a professional swimmer , nothing to worry about*" Haleen nodded and walked toward the table Haleen-"Mhmmm , Sven should be back soon , I will prepare the table and after eating you have to take the medicine okay?" While Neo picture the image of Sven swimming , Yeevia face once again got closer to his , but this times her nose rubbed his nose. Neo-"Uhmmm.." Yeevia eyes became wider as she pulls away her face. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. Yeevia-"Ah , I am sorry , nice to meet you Neo , how old are you?" Yeevia held out her hand and smiled at Neo with her bright red cheeks. Neo held her hand and replied Neo-"I am 10 years old , what about you Yeevia?" Yeevia let out a boo sound and said Yeevia-"I am ..9" Neo-"Hehehe It seems that I am older and Yeevia , where are we" Yeevia looks through the window and replied Yeevia-"Huh...were in Laceen city , you don''t evne know that Neo? Oh and , what type of Accual are you!?" Neo turn his eyes away from the window and looked at Yeevia and her mother Neo-"Huh...Accual?" Haleen-"Now , now , Yeevia , that is a rude question to ask , and dinner is ready , Neo can you stand?" Yeevia looked down and apologized as she walks toward the table. Neo tilted his head and manage to stand up with just a slight headache. Haleen , Yeevia and Neo sat on the table , as they eat , Neo kept looking toward the door on and off. Haleen-"Don''t worry Neo , that is my husband Phalem , he is just sleeping" Yeevia laughed and said Yeevia-"Silly father , he will catch a cold if he stays like that for long" Neo with his spoon in his hand quickly froze in disbelief since he secretly saw a man flying through the door. Neo-"*I feel bad for him...*" After finishing eating , Neo stood up and bowed at Haleen Neo-"Thank you miss Haleen and Yeevia , I have to get Sven and go see my mother" Neo quickly turn around and ran through the door , headache , Neo could feel the sunlight blinding his view with a weird feeling. Neo-"The...sun... is not hot?" Neo look up and all he could see was a big light source surrounded by darkness. Neo looked around , everything was dark , no clouds , no stars , only a few green lights that appears to be moving closer or far away Neo-"...Wh..what is this.." Yeevia quickly followed Neo and held his arm Yeevia-"Neo! You can''t go yet.. you have to take the medicine" Neo nodded in confusion Neo-"Y...Yeevia..where are we again?" Yeevia-"Neo... were in Laceen , there is Pitua and ..and.. there! is Boalua , amazing isn''t it? we are so close to Baolua!" As Yeevia points toward different direction , upward the darkness , Neo couldn''t see anything. Neo-"Uhmm..." Haleen then called Neo and Yeevia over Haleen-"Neo , here , drink this , you will feel better" Haleen handed a cup of water that she poured a green powder into. Haleen-"Neo... you are not from here aren''t you?" Neo carefully look at Haleen and shook his head Haleen-"And..why are you in a hurry..? is your mom sick or something?" Neo took a slight moment to think Neo-"I..I can''t remember..I saw mom... and I woke up here.." Said Neo with a headache Haleen-"O my...you can''t remember..?In any case.. before you worry about others.. you have to take care of yourself first... you should go lay in bed , the medicine will soon take effect" Neo-"Effect?" Neo suddenly felt sleepy and tired , he took Haleen''s advice and went back to bed. Neo-"*I..I have to ask Sven*" Book2Chapter 7 Devil Sea Arc 1 ========== Neo!Run..! Booom! Neo woke up with beads of sweat dripping from his head Neo-"Hua....hu...mom..I remember..I hope she is fine..." Neo remembered that he felt into the ocean with Sven. Neo-"I....I have to go see mom.." Neo got up from the small bed and walk toward the door and he notice that the door was fixed. Neo-"He..he must of fixed this" As Neo reach the door , he could hear a voice , it belonged to someone he knew , Neo slowly opened the door and saw Yeevia talking with Sven. Yeevia-"See that? The Astrals call it a moonlight and look! Jelly fishes! they are beautiful aren''t they?" The light was gone while the darkness still remains , the big glass illuminated by the moonlight , Neo could also spot some orange lights in the darkness floating slowly upward. Sven look at Neo and ran to him Sven-"Rawwr" As he pounce on Neo , he licks him repeatedly. Neo-"Sven , are you okay!?" Sven nodded and they both looked around them Neo-"This.. place.. is so unfamiliar.. there is no sky..the light where used to shine is now just a ball of glass.." Yeevia got closer to Sven and Neo and said quietly Yeevia-"Neo... you are... really from the lands..?" Neo nodded slowy while he look at Sven Yeevia-"Sven told me what happened..." Yeevia cries and held Neo in her arms. Yeevia-"You...you must be worried Neo" Wahhh wahhhhh Yeevia kept crying and suddenly , a voice came from the door Haleen-"Neo.. you are really a human...I don''t know how you got here but.. this place is.. what you would call the ocean" Haleen came out , wearing her sleep robe , she sat beside them and explained to Neo that they live deep inside the ocean , so deep that the sun barely reach here so they use something called a light essence that they trap in the glass orb in the middle of the glass dome. The glass dome was made out of the Depth sands , a special sand which can be found on the bottom of the ocean , the end of the abyss. Haleen-"And...no one has ever gotten up the ocean from the Devil Depth..." Haleen explained to Neo that it was almost impossible to fight against the mystery force that pulls everything into the depth , while the closer you are to the depth , the less force you will feel but the further you are , the stronger the force will be pulling you down. Neo-"Ugh... it sounds.. complicated.." Haleen nodded and said Haleen-"You can ask Phalem.. he is works as a farmer that goes outside the dome during light times" Phalem job was to gather light essences stone like many other people and to bring them into the respective warehouse. Neo-"Mhmmm.." Neo , disappointed , he look toward the stars that he could not see. Haleen brought Yeevia back into the house as it was still the middle of the night while Neo decided to sleep beside Sven in a separate storeroom. As the light shine brightly in the center of the dome , Neo slowly woke up and heard some voices Phalem-"Officers , I already paid sir Gonn yesterday night!" Officers-"Lies , your name was not checked in Mr.Gonn''s list , pay up now or else.." Phalem-"B..but sirs... I alread-Puah" Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. One of the 2 officers punched Phalem''s face and said ??-"Shut up , do you want to lose your home?!" Haleen quickly came out and held Phalem Haleen-"Honey.... just..just..give them the golds.." Haleen hand over a bag filled with gold and the officers walked away. Phalem stood up infront of the door with the help of his wife Phalem-"..Sorry sweetie.....I promise you...we will soon... live in Baolua...soon.." Haleen held his hand as she shed tears and replied Haleen-"D..don''t worry honey... I don''t mind living here too.." The couple held each other as Neo walk towards them with Sven. Neo-"Uhmm...what happened miss Haleen and mr Phalem?" Haleen-"Ah.. Neo..this is Phalem..my husband" Phalem-"Sweetie , go back inside and wake up Yeevia , she has to prepare for school" Haleen-"Oh... right , I will do that" Haleen wipe her tears with her hand and went back inside. Phalem-"Neo was it? I heard what happened...if If there is anything I can do to help you , don''t hesitate to tell me! Ah I found you and Sven floating down the water while I was working , you scared me since you weren''t moving!" Phalem was a big bulky man with green hair and he also had a scar across his face. Phalem-"Damn that Gonn...making me pay double for this month rent just because he couldn''t get ...her.." Neo took out his Space card and took out some silver rupees As Phalem saw the rupees appearing out of no where , his mouth was wide open Neo-"Uhm...you can have this...for helping me..." Neo handed a bunch of silver rupees to Phalem , he started to tremble Neo-"Uhmm... mr Phalem..?" Phalem-"N.n.n.n.n.n.Neo.. are you... a..noble... or rich land people..?" Phalem held a silver rupee and his hand began to shake wildly , he held the small rupee close to his face and stare at it for a while Phalem-"T..this is... a silver...crystallion! HALEEN!!!" Phalem screamed his wife name with a high pitch voice and she quickly ran back down , toward the door. Haleen-"W..What happened!?!" Phalem held out the silver rupee and said Phalem-"A...a..sil..silver.... look!" Haleen , shocked , held her hands over her lips Haleen-"A crystallion , how?!???" Phalem move aside and Haleen saw Neo , the small figure , holding atleast 100 silver rupees in his arms Neo-"Ah , miss Haleen , this.. is my token of gratitude" Haleen slowly walk toward Neo as she felt on her knees and held Neo''s shoulder , she said Haleen-"N....n..Neo.. these are yours..? why..why would you give it to us? It''s so precious...even 10 of those could get you a luxurious home.." 1 Silver crystallion was worth atleast 100 gold while most of the families in Laceen lives with 6 gold a day , 4 gold for the rent , 2 gold for a month worth of food. Haleen tries to convince Neo to keep his silver rupees , Neo refused as he tries to give them because he was thankful Neo-"R..really , please take them..I have alot... and see I have a orange rupee too" With a wave of his Space card , he took out a silver rupee. Haleen held Neo''s hand to hide the rupee and look around her to see if anyone was there while Phalem felt unconscious onto the floor. Book2Chapter 8 Devil Sea Arc 2 ========== Finally , after a couple of hours of convincing Haleena to take the silver rupees , she finally accepted them as soon Neo said he would leave them on the ground. Haleen-"Neo.... thank you so much.... we..we can now eat great food... Yeevia will be very happy , thank you , thank you " Haleen held Neo in her arms as tears came down from her face Yeevia-"Mother , why is father sleeping outside again?" Yeevia who just came out from the house as she held a book looked at them with a confused expression. Haleen-"Ah.. Yeevia , you don''t need to go to that school anymore.." Yeevia-"Hhuh.. why mother? I will study hard and become the best creator!" Yeevia dream was to invent object such the glass orb that has the light essence , an object that will make her gain wealth to support her family dream , to live in Baolua , away from the unfairness , away from the poverty. A creator would also be able to wander around the Devil Depth to find new mysterious ingredients just like the sands that made the hard glasses. Haleen slowly stood up and walks toward Yeevia Haleen-"You will attend to the best school from now.. in Baolua" Yeevia-"W..wh..how mother?! That school is expensive and we can''t even afford to live in Baolua!" As Yeevia protested , Haleen held out a silver rupee and look at Neo Haleen-"Neo gave us many of these.." Yeevia-"A crystallion?! Neo?" Haleen quietly nodded and smilled at her Yeevia ran to Neo and hugged him Yeevia-"Thank you thank you Neo.." Haleen told Yeevia to gather every important belonging that she wants to bring with her Haleen-"Leave everything else behind.. we will get new clothes and toys.. too" Yeevia ran back inside the house as Haleen woke Phalem up Phalem-"Huh....sweetie?..I had a dream...Neo was holding hundreds of rupees a.. and-" Haleen held out a silver rupee and told Phalem with a smile Haleen-"Let''s go honey , to Baolua" Phalem jumped up , held Neo and quickly ran back in the house to pack his belongings As Haleen face the door , she turns around and said Haleen-"Neo.. come with us.. you might find a clue to your way home..Baolua has many information and great people.. even Astral kings" Neo nodded without hesitation Neo-"Mhmm! I want to find a way home no matter what , let''s go Sven" Sven-"Rawwr!" Haleen-"And Neo.. one question... How did you keep all of these crystallion?" Neo took out his Space card Haleen-"O.... so is like a magic item from land people..." Neo-"Mhmm" After a few minutes , Yeevia , Phalem and Haleen came out of their house with a small bag of luggage. Phalem-"Shall we go, Neo?" Phalem left first alone and quickly returned with a carriage. They went on the carriage , the carriage was pulled by a mermen , it started to move with a running pace while Sven was jumping roof to roof. As they pass by many houses , Neo could see alot of poverty that was worst than his village. Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. Some people wore ripped clothes while some were laying on the streets , the houses do not have magic lamps as they use candles and fire , during the so called morning , they relied on the big glass orb that contained the light essence that would last for 10 hours. Neo-"Uhm...a Accual?" Haleen nodded and explained the many many different kind of race , the Accual was one of the highest populated race The lower race of the Accual were Demi Accuals , mermens and mermaid , the medium Accual were Harpens , Leoens , Pystarens and many others while Haleen and her family were Horsens , they could turn into Sea horses at will Neo-"Le..oen.. sea horses..?" Neo couldn''t imagine and understand what Haleen was saying but she smiled and said Haleen nodded and said the upper Accual does not exist as there is no upper tier but the highest tiers would be Astrals and a Astral king is one of the many who rules over the Devil Depth. Neo knows that the Astral creatures came from the Gate because he read many books of them and heard the bed times story many tmes about the legend of the Astral Dragon. Haleen-"Don''t worry Neo , you will see when we arrive at the Whal station" After 30 minutes , they finally arrived infront of the station , the building was a big pink spinning coral shells that has a tube connected outside of the dome. Phalem-"We''re finally here!" Neo could see big sea creatures that hand a hard looking shells on their back with people inside of them as they look through the glass window of the shells. Neo-"Woah.. so beautiful.." The suddenly , the carriage stops and the mermen ran away. When Phalem and his family stood up , they saw the officers with Mr Gonn behind them. Phalem-"Mr....Gonn...what does this mean?" Gonn-"Oh , isn''t it Phalem , I heard you were going to the Whal station so I came to see you off hehehehe" Phalem turned around and said Phalem-"You 3 , quickly hide , I know he isn''t here to see us off" Mr.Gonn waved his hands and suddenly the carriage was surrounded by 10 red uniform officers wielding a brown spear. Gonn-"Get them! And don''t harm the woman!" Haleen and Yeevia quickly got off the carriage Phalem-"Gonn! Why are you doing this? I never knew you were this low!" Gonn-"Ha!If being this low will get me all the way up , I will gladly be lower than anything , now give me the gold and I will spare your life!" Haleen-"Neo! hurry , we have to run away while Phalem holds them back" Neo shook his head Yeevia-"Neo! What are you doing !" Neo-"*I hate people like these..*" Neo jump off and landed behind the carriage Neo-"Mr Phalem , I will take care of the officers so please take care of their leader" Neo smiled at Phalem as he spoke Phalem-"No.. Neo , you are still a child let m-" Voooom Leaving a stray of dust , Neo disappeared from the scene Book2Chapter 9 Devil Sea Arc 3 ========== Voooooooommm Rawr!!! Spzzzz The blue lightning quickly flashed the 2 officers who stood infront of Gonn and they feinted onto the ground Bam! Falling from the sky , Neo kicked the officer face and dashed off from his face to charge toward another one. In less than 10 seconds , the officers were all defeated leaving only Gonn who Phalem was suppose to face but stood there in shock as he watch Neo and Sven. Yeevia-"Woooah Neo and Sven...so strong! Awesome! hehehe" Yeevia who a second ago was crawling in her mom''s arms is now jumping and cheering for Neo and Sven With all of his officers defeated , Gonn tries to escape but as soon he turns back , he was blocked off by Sven Sven let out a growl and Gonn felt on the ground Gonn-"Ah..please spare me" Neo walks toward Phalem and smiled as he says Neo-"Mr Phalem , you decide what to do with him" Phalem nodded and walks toward the scaredy cat Gonn. Gonn-"Ah Phalem , please.. mercy" Phalem couldn''t utter a word since he saw this disgusting man begging for his life. Grips Phalem swung his tight grip toward Gonn face , knocking him unconscious and walks away toward the carriage Phalem-"He isn''t worth it... let''s go Yeevia , Haleen , we will put all of this behind us" Yeevia and Haleen ran to Phalem and they shared a family hug while Neo rubs Sven cheeks Neo-"We have to find a way out of here as fast as possible" Sven-"Rawwr" Phalem then guide the family toward the big coral shell tower and as soon they were inside , Yeevia , Sven , Neo and Haleen were all amazed Tons and tons of people were going up and down , there was atleast 20 different counters with Accual workers behind them , the interior seemed to be bigger than what it look from the outside. In the end of the lobby , 2 staircases would lead to the top where people could leave through the gate with 3 giant window glass showing the so called Whal port in the outskirt of the dome. Although not many people leave , they are alot of people arriving in to open up stores or restaurant and to do sales business. Yeevia ran in the lobby as she drags Neo who was looking at all the different kind of race. Yeevia-"Daddy , where is our Whal?" Yelled Yeevia as she turn around Phalem and Haleen held their small luggage and went to the counter Worker-"Hello , how may I help you?" Said the Leoen worker who sat behind the counter Phalem replied with a smile Phalem-"A ride to Baolua city for 5 people please" The Leoen worker glanced at Neo and Sven who were behind the family Worker-"*Hmm....no.. that can''t be*" After a moment of silence , the worker snapped out from his thought and bowed his head Worker-"Ah I am sorry , ride for 5 is it? It will be 10 yellow crystallions each , so... 50 crystallions please" Phalem looked at Neo and then turned back and took out a silver rupee This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. Worker-"Uhmm..sir , for 1 silver crystallion we can put you and your family in the first class section" Phalem looked at the worker and then ask Phalem-"Huh...What is the difference between first class and the rest?" The worker smiled and pull out a piece of paper and slided on the counter toward Phalem. Worker-"First class will let you board on the Whal first and you will be placed in a private area of your choice , you can say it''s like travelling in a home" Phalem agreed and picked the area with his family since Neo and Sven didn''t really care. The worker was abit surprised since he did not expect anyone to have one of these in this poor city. The worker handed each a flat round blue shell that they will need to enter the Whal and a piece of paper of the chosen area. Worker-"Please head to the blue coral gate and when you are there , you will simply need to follow the instruction" Phalem-"Thank you , let''s go everyone" Yeevia held Neo''s hand as Haleen and Phalem walk together infront of them. Haleen-"Honey...we have to try out best to help Neo" Phalem nodded Phalem-"Of course.. We owe Neo everything...and plus he is such a kind child , I will ask in every corner of Baluoa to find a alternate way to the surface" Haleen and Phalem were whispering at each as they walk toward their destination. After walking for a while , passing through many stores , they finally arrived at the blue coral gate. Some normal civilian could be seen but most of them were nobles or people from a rich family. There was only about 40 Accuals that were sitting and waiting. The crowd kept staring at Neo and Sven as they don''t have any Accual features , Yeevia and Haleen had a blue fin on the tip of their ears while Phalem''s was blue. Yeevia went to her parents and said Yeevia-"Mom , dad , me and Neo will around with Sven to see the stores , is that ok?" The parent couldn''t refuse their daughter request so they agreed right away Haleen-"Yeevia , be careful.. don''t bring any trouble for Neo and Sven okay?" Yeevia nodded and ran to Neo who was resting on Sven Yeevia-"Neo , Sven , let''s go buy some candies!" Neo and Sven followed Yeevia to the other end of the hall where all the stores were. Restaurants , toys , souvenir , drawing tools and many weird looking objects were seen in different stores. Neo-"*Hmm...I wonder if they have any magic tool*" Neo looked at Yeevia and asked Neo-"Yeevia , is there any magic tools around here?" Yeevia looked at Neo and pointed toward a store Yeevia-"Mhmmm , that store there sells alot of magic tools but.. they made for souvenir" As Neo , Yeevia and Sven enter a candy store , a big crowd were running in one direction. And suddenly BOOOM A big explosion occurred on the other end of the hall on the orange coral gate. Book2Chapter 10 Devil Sea Arc 4 ========== ~~~Granny Bai''s home~~~ The half destroyed kingdom was in a state of chaos and the news quickly spread throughout the continent. The rulers of Estil kingdom were furiously searching for the cause or for the people who were behind the destruction. In a wooden house , a beautiful woman lays under the blanket as a granny sat beside her. GBai-"Dear Leila... why won''t you wake up.." Granny Bai held Leila hands as she shed tears ~~~Whal Station~~~ Booooooooom ??-"Haaaa , run!" ??-"Mommy! Daddy!" The Accual citizen were screaming and running as the explosion shook the Whal station. Neo looked at Sven and nodded. Sven held Yeevia by her clothes with his teeth and ran toward the other end of the station. Yeevia-"Huh , Neo , aren''t you coming? Waiiiiiiit!" Yeevia screamed for Neo as Sven got further away. ??-"We are the Noctune pirates! Run away now or die , get in our way and die!" The loud voice echoed through the hall. Neo look back at the crowd and ran to the explosion area. Upon arriving , he notice a group of green hooded robes that were carrying a wooden box onto a weird looking dark wooden boat with some hostage right below the boat. ??-"Move the crates faster , we have to return before grand master wakes up!" The Accuals pick up pace as they stole some supplies from the Whal station. Neo was hiding behind a wall and as soon he was about to go help the hostage , a man wielding a big cleaver pats his head. ??-"Huf...huff... teacher.. you don''t have to safe them.. we can just take our ride and leave now.." Said the fellow who was running out of breath behind the cleaver wielding man. ??-"Kid , it''s dangerous , let me take care of this" Neo slowly nodded as he look at the big cleaver. The man quickly ran toward the green hooded robes as he held out his cleaver in his right hand. The Accual who stood on the boat noticed him right away and as soon he open his mouth , the cleaver sent flying , split his head into half. The blood rain down on the other criminals as they load the boat. The man quickly jumps really high and held out his hand to grab his cleaver. ??-"Huh... what is this?" The green hooded Accuals look up and notice a man wielding a cleaver , falling coming down on them. Zinnng The man slash his cleaver so fast that the hooded people couldn''t feel any pain. ??-"What the.. did he miss?" The robe man took a step and suddenly his body felt apart , pieces by pieces. The others green robes started to run away from the cleaver man , most of them ran toward their boat that was filling the hole. ??-"Hurry , hurry back to the boat!" The 16 remaining green robes quickly climbed on their boat while the cleaver man gave no chase and walks away slowly. Neo-"Wooah.." ??-"Mhmm mhmm , that''s my teacher for you" Neo turns around as he remember that a young fellow was running behind the cleaver man. This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. Neo stared at him with a weird expression ??-"Ah , excuse my rudeness , my name is Alax Kohn , son of the duke Kohn of Baoluo" Alax said in a kind manner as he bowed his head slightly. Neo did the same and said Neo-"Nice to meet you Mr.Alax , my name is Neo , Neo Ange" Neo addressed Alax as Mr because he is obviously older than him , roughly between 17 or 19. Alax-"Mhmm nice to meet you Neo , you can just call me Alax and that" Alax pointed at the cleaver man Alax-"It''s my teacher Jae , he is the best swordsman in Baoluo hmmp" Jae freed the hostages and walks toward Neo As Alax brags about his teacher , Jae did not bother paying attention to the praises and look at Neo Jae-"Kid , it''s good to be brave but , it''s also good to know when to retreat" As Jae spoke , he walks away , followed by his student , Alax. Alax-"Teacher , who were those people?" Jae-"They were the Noctune pirates " Alax nodded and replied Alax-"Noctune..? I was sure that they only attack during the dark times" Jae-"Probably because they have a new organization backing them up now" Alax surprised as he listened Alax-"A new organization!? Who are they?" Jae-"I don''t know but...I hope it''s not the Slayers...I will have to report this to your father" Alax-"Slayers?..*Who are they*" As Jae and Alax spoke , Neo was following them from the behind since they had the same destination. Neo-"*The Slayers....? How?*" Alax look back and notice Neo looking at the ground as he walk Alax-"Hehe Neo , are you following teacher because of his amazing skills? Just so you know , teacher doesn''t take any disciple , only the skilled ones , like me hehe" Neo shook his head and then suddenly , many soldiers arrived at the explosion scenes , running past Neo and Alax Soldiers-"We have arrived !Everyone ! you are now safe" The soldiers shout as they ran while the green hooded ones had hard times pulling away their boat because of the suction force created by the water and the empty space. ??-"Damn it! At this rate we will be caught!" ??-"Those Slayers... we shouldn''t of listened to them" Jae-"Hmmp.. they sure took their times" As Neo arrived close to the blue coral gate , Sven stood there beside Haleen , Phalem and Yeevia. Yeevia-"Neo!!!" Yeevia who waited with her family , ran toward Neo as she cries and hugs him. Yeevia-"Sniff Neo... why did you stay behind... it was dangerous" Neo pats her hair as she cried on his neck. Phalem and Haleen bowed slightly as a greeting as Alax and Jae walk pass by them. Phalem and Haleen than quickly ran toward Neo as they were worried for him. Phalem-"Neo.. I know you are strong but... please try not to get in danger... if you are exposed to the Depth water , it would be bad for you.." Haleen nodded as she held Yeevia and Neo. Neo-"Mhmm.. sorry to worry you all * Slayers..my key to the surface!*" Book2Chapter 11 Devil Sea Arc 5 ========== The crowd began to feel more relax as the soldier pours in the Whal station. ??-"Please do not panic anymore , we have taken care of things and it''s now under control , those who were suppose to board at the orange coral gate will now be boarding the green coral gate in 30 minutes while the other will board immediately" As the announcer finish speaking through the magic shellcrophone , the workers began to start boarding the Accuals at a normal pace. Phalem-"Everyone , let''s go" Said Phalem as he enter first with Haleen Chingg , the blue flat token slid down a box and flare up a blue light. ??-"Private area 3 ? please this way" A worker came to guide Neo and his friends to their rooms. As Neo took a step through the gate , he saw a gigantic whale looking robot made out of sand colored stones from the bridge glass. Neo-"Woah....it''s a big fish" ??-"Hehehe , it''s marvelous isn''t it? This Whal transporter is made from the extract of the Depth sands , a ancient technology" Yeevia-"Ancient...must be really old" Neo nodded in agreement As they walk in the transporter enormous hall that has many different food stores , the worker led them to the 4th floor as they stood on a circle platform , powered by a water pulse to send them up. Haleen-"This is so beautiful.." Haleen was looking around as she pats Neo''s shoulder. On the 4th floor , the worker led them to a door with a V sign written on it and said Worker-"Sirs and misses , this will be your room here , if you have any request please visit our staff at the main hall" Phalem nodded as he receives the key from the Accual worker. Phalem-"Well , Yeevia , Neo , you can go look around if you''d like , I can see it in your eyes that you are exicted" Yeevia nodded and bolted off while holding Neo''s hand as Sven followed them. Alax-"Ah! Isn''t it Neo?" Alax who came up from the lift with Jae noticed Neo as they ran past them. As soon Neo heard Alax''s voice , he stopped Yeevia and turned around. Neo-"Hello Alax and Mr Jae" Yeevia looked at Neo and asked him who they were and Neo gave a simple reply , friends. Alax-"It seems that we live on the same floor and the transporter will take atleast 7 nights to arrive so....Neo , why don''t you and your friends hang out with me hehehe" Alax seems to be a easy going adult as Neo quickly agreed , he brought them into the hall and they tried many different food while Jae followed them with Sven. While they explore the hall , Neo introduced Yeevia and Sven to them. Jae-"Hmmm.... a white tiger...where did I see it" Jae kept paying attention to Sven as they move around the hall. ~~~Under the ocean~~~ The big empty room was filled with darkness and shadows everywhere as 2 torches reflected them. ??-"Hmm , as expected , that Jae would be there" ??-"Yes commander , as we planned , shall we start the next step of our plans?" Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. As the man on the throne sat quietly , the sound of the ocean could be heard within the walls of the room. ??-"Mhmm , do it" The man on the throne nodded as he sat up while the one infront of him bowed , turns around and disappeared in the darkness. ??-"Kid... you will pay for that humiliation.." As the man stood up , he walked down some steps , away from his throne , toward a giant door. Bzzuzzzz The man opened the door and suddenly All hail Lord Zalis ! The ten thousands of green robes people were screaming the name of their lord. A red robbed man walk toward Zalis and said ??-"Commander , I gathered all of them as you ordered" Zalis who wore a big golden plate armors with a giant war axe on his back slowly nodded as he look through the crowd. Raising both of his hands , he shout loudly Zalis-"I am your lord and commander! Today is the day we conquere the Devil Depth! Roar , war shouts , the crowd made loud noises by hitting their weapons onto the ground. Zalis-"And today , we start our conquest by taking over Baolua and making it our own city!" The crowd roar even louder and suddenly , a shadow appeared behind Zalis Zalis-"Oh , my friend , you have arrived just in times , we are about to head out" The blury man dressed in blue nodded and held out his hand to give something to Zalis ??-"This is a exact replica of the key for that chest , don''t forget the deal with the Slayers or else.." Zalis took the key and nodded Zalis-"Don''t worry friend , I am a man of my words , beside , if I go against the Slayers , where else could I hide against half a billion of assassins spread across the world" ~~~Transporter~~~ nom nom nom In the hall , Yeevia , Neo , Sven and Alax sat down on a table as they eat. Alax-"Don''t mind teacher , he likes to sleep alot so he returned first" Neo nodded and took a look around him , he could see some people carrying weapons standing beside some rich folks or nobles. Alax-"Those are hired body guards , as you saw in the station , pirates like those could also attack this transporter since it''s carrying alot of rich people" As Alax explained , he took out a single small black crystal earring. Alax-"Here Neo , just incase something happens , I want you to keep this" Neo looked at the earring with a confused expression Yeevia-"Hmmm...what is that earring for? Neo doesn''t have a pierced ears" Neo-"That''s right... but thank you Alax" Alax nodded as he laugh Alax-"Hehehe Neo , that is not a normal earring , if you pierce it on your right ear , soak in your blood , it will allow you to breath underwater aslong you wear it , but don''t worry , you only have to soak it in blood for the first times" Neo quickly poked his finger with his ring and stood up slowly with Sven. Book2Chapter 12 Devil Sea Arc 6 ========== In the hall where alot of people were dining and chatting. As Neo stood up , Alax raises both empty hands and said Alax-"It''s okay Neo , teacher told me to give you this , do you really think a man of his caliber would do this to a child?" Neo turns around at Sven and sat back down. Neo-"Mr Jae gave me this? why?" Alax shook his head and said Alax-"I don''t know but teacher is really fond of you and your....huh... white fury companion? " As they chatted further , Yeevia was starting to get sleepy so Neo brought her back to their rooms and came back to Alax with Sven. Alax-"Hehehe kids these day sleeps alot , just like teacher... but I guess since you are still awake , Neo is a grown adult huh hahahaha just smaller in size" Neo kept eating while listening to Alax stories , braggings and humor jokes. Neo quickly knew that Alax , even for a high status person , has never gone to the surface , even his teacher Jae only went once by the order of the kings. Since they couldn''t freely go to the surface , people couldn''t also freely reach the depth from the surface. Neo-"*But how did the Slayer get here....If they manage to get into the depth then they would know a way to go back up*" Neo was convinced to find the Slayers or anyone who was related to them like the Noctunes. Neo-"The Noctunes...do they live in city within the depth?" Alax shook his head and replied Alax-"They are one of the many pirates group but they are considered the biggest one... being in a city wouldn''t benefit them really well and restrict their movement , no one has really found their hide out yet but.... teacher thinks that they are in the Depth ruins... that is why we came to Laceen to investigate but my teacher refuse to let me know any details until he reports to the kings" Neo quickly replied with another question Neo-"Then... the Noctunes are in the so called abandoned temple of sands?" Alax nodded Alax-"That is what I think but... I am not sure yet... not until we reach the capital" ~~~100 years ago~~ On the south border of Valerian continent , hundreds of thousands men in grey were standing by the side of a magical plated submarines. The plates that were made with enchanted dixiutian ores that were found in the volcano mountains in the desert of Valeria. ??-"Commander Dax , all of our deep mergers are ready!" Thousands of dark purple submarines were settled on the edge of the ocean as they prepare to embark into their journey of invasion. Dax turned around and held his fist together to salute his master that came to see him off. Dax-"I will be back master" As they plunged into the sea , many of the deep mergers arrived at the depth of the ocean in 2 to 3 days. Arriving at the depth , the mergers were heavily damaged by the pressure and the sea creatures. The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Dax-"What is this?This is not part of the plan! No matter , do it" ??-"But general , if we crash onto them , our sub mergers may not be able to handle the impact" Dax-"Doesn''t matter , we will create a path for our brethren and find a way home later" Dax''s original plan was to hit the so called glass of sands that were surrounding the city like a dome , acting as a protection against pirates and to keep the air stable to grow plants. To bring all of the thousands of sub mergers , force one of them into the dome , invade the city , steal all of the treasure and the main artifacts , sacrifice most of the sub mergers to get back to the surface by forming a circle to protect the one at the center while fleeing from pursuer since the main artifact itself release a scent that attracts many sea creatures. But all of those were ruined because 98% of the sub mergers were heavily damaged and they had to change plan to now completely take over the city. The war rage on for many days , as Dax''s army were winning , they finally perished when 5 kings came to help their fellow Galidor. ??-"Garren...this artifact is our source of food....if something like this happens again , don''t try to handle it alone..." Garren nodded as one of the kings told him warn them next times. ??-"Hehehe don''t worry Garren , It wouldn''t hurt to cry for help next times" Said the bald old man as the lady in white also commented. ??-"Hmmp Gladiors and their silly pride" Garren glanced quietly at the dragon lady , knowing it was his fault , he couldn''t utter a word. ~~~3 Days ago Baolua~~~ One of the kings , the king of Galidors ordered Jae to be sent into the deepest cities within the Depth to investigate the Noctunes because lately they have gotten quiet noisy , most of the pirates would ambush small transporter and such but the Noctunes were invading cities , stations and nobles mansions, ??-"King Garren , as we expected , the Noctunes allied themselves with a really powerful force of the surface" In the highest floors within the castle of Baolua , attended his meeting in his royal court. Garren-"Hmm...who are these... force of the surface" ??-"We do not know of that yet but...My king..they are freely tavelling from the surface into the depth..." Garren-"Those bastard Slayers..." All the men in the royal court were quiet , they all thought of the same thing. The Slayers , who once came into the Depth sea to steal an ancient artifact but the Depth gathered their 6 kings and without any support of the Depth people , the Slayers were stuck under the sea and all perished away by the kings. Garren-"Send words across the entire seas , let all the kings know about the Slayers and the Noctunes" ??-"Yes your majesty" Said one of the royal soldier as he left the room Garren-"We will have to get rid of the surface.... if we have to" Book2Chapter 13 Devil Sea Arc 7 ========== ~~~Liske Kingdom~~~ The news about the collapse of Estil kingdom quickly reach every kingdom , including Liske kingdom that was in a uproar because the Sun Sentinel guild were task to find the culprit. Ray-"Black hair , golden eyes and a white tiger" Ria-"No way....It can''t be.. Neo went there to meet with his mom , he couldn''t possibly be the culprit!" Cyel-"That''s right father , Neo wouldn''t do something like that" Ray puts down the paper on his desk and said quietly Ray-"We still have to find him.." Cyel and Ria immediately turns around and walk toward the door. Ray-"Where are you 2 going?" Cyel-Ria-"Isn''t it obvious? To find our little brother!" ~~~Whal transporter~~~ After long hours of chatting , Neo and Sven returned to their room while Alax remained to talk with some other people. The Whal transporter was huge , moving between ravines and passing by over black clouds of heat. Neo-"Hmmm , we should be there in 5 days... you are so lucky you can sleep for so long Sven" Sven-"Rawwr" Neo and Sven had their own open room that was right beside a pond filled with many weird fishes. Neo took a long rest beside Sven , thinking about the incident , his mom wasn''t the only person he thought of , what exactly happened after or while he was unconscious? Neo shook his head and look at Sven , Suddenly Trembles The transporter began to shake as it tilt abit over to the side. Neo-"What is happening!?" Neo and Sven ran out of their room , running in the hall , they met Yeevia who quickly held onto Neo. Neo-"Yeevia , are you okay?" Yeevia nodded as she rubs her eyes since she was still half asleep. Neo-"Yeevia , go to your parents , I will go see with Sven what is happening out there" Yeevia nodded and said Yeevia-"Becareful Neo..." Yeevia walks quietly into her parents room who were still deep asleep since they seem to really enjoy their comfortable bed. Neo-"Let''s go Sven" Sven-"Rawwr" Neo and Sven left their house room and saw many people who did the same , suddenly The transporter shook again , this times more intensely than the first one Bzzzzzzzzbeeeep The Shellcrophone-"Please do not panic , we are just experiencing some heat wave turbulences and It will pass soon enough" The people who stood infront of their door sigh in relief and disappointed expression while Alax and Jae who were beside Neo''s house door quickly left toward the hall as the announcer finished talking. Neo-"Alax and Mr Jae... where are you going?" Alax looked at Jae as if he needed permission to respond to Neo''s question. Jae-"It doesn''t smell right" Neo and Sven looked at each other Snifff snifffff Neo realised that Jae was right Alax-"Well...Neo , you should return to your room and lock the doors , we will go see what is really going on in the cabinet" Alax and Jae quickly left toward the hall to use the lifter to go to the highest floors. ~~~1st Floor~~~ This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.Inside the crew cabinet , each one of them were busy talking through a yellow looking pipe. ??-"Report on 10th floor , the heat water is flowing through the cracks" ??-"Reports on the 9th floor that some green hooded men infiltrated the transporter" Reports were flying everywhere around the cabinet captain. Captain-"Damn those thieves.... how did they know that we set a lower security there this this" The captain was looking through the cabinet with a doubting expression Captain-"*We have a spy among us...?*Get every civilians to the 2nd floor''s hall now!" The captain loudly shouted to his workers. ~~~10th Floor~~~ The crack allowed the water to slowly flood the floor as green hooded people swam through it while riding the wave. ??-"Quickly , we have to finish this before the transporter sink!" ??-"Get to the 5th floor , go go!" The Accuals were swimming through the heat water while wearing some protection scale armor under their hoods. The bloods flown everywhere as they pass by through every doors and killing everyone. ~~~2 hours earlier~~~ Their lord Zalis , led them to their battle ground , infiltrate the small cities , distract the defense corps and mainly , conquer the capital city. Zalis plan was bigger than it seem , he plan to take over the whole Devil Sea , slowly moving toward the rest of the Sea until he will rule the entire ocean , only then he can start to achieve his main goal. Zalis with his ten thousands of green hooded men were on a small transporter , heading toward capital while the other transporters were heading to all different direction , including the Whal transporter where Neo was on. ~~~Now~~~ Alax and Jae were on the first floor , walking toward the cabinet room at a fast pace. Slam The door smashed open and all the workers including the captain were looking at them Captain-"M...master Jae?" Jae nodded and walks into the cabinet , followed by Alax. Jae-"Captain , what is really the situation?" The captain gulped as he know that Jae noticed something. Captain-"The...the reports says that we are being infiltrated by green hooded savage...They came by the 10th floor and... they are killing everyone... we do not know their goal yet either.." Jae-"The Noctunes" The captain nodded and said Captain-"B..But master Jae , please rest assure , we are sending all of our defense troops into the lowest floor" Jae turned around and said Jae-"Don''t , send only half , because I will go to the lowest floor too" The captain quickly stood from his seat Captain-"B..but master Jae! You shouldn''t dirty your hands on those savage and leave it to us!" Jae walk out of the room without saying anything else. Alax-"T..teacher , those bastard are here?....why?" Jae-"....It looks like we have to hurry back to the king''s castle" Jae walks in a fast pace manner while Alax runs after him Alax-"Teacher , what do you mean by that? Why do we have to hurry? what does it have to do with this invasion?" Jae-"The entire Depth Devil Sea is in danger" Book2Chapter 14 Devil Sea Arc 8 ========== Meanwhile in the cabinet , the captain was quietly focused on his thoughts. ??-"C..captain... are we really sending half of the defense troops?" The captain nodded and the worker turns around to issue the order. The entire floor began to shake on the 4th floor as thousand of soldiers moved out from their quarter to rush into the infiltrators. ~~~9th Floors~~~ Ahhhhhhh! Screams and cries of agony were echoing through the whole entire floor. ??-"Run!" The workers and the lower civilians were running and screaming , fleeing for their own lives as they were slaughtered by blades of the green hooded ones. ??-"Kill everyone and take everything! It''s all yours so go crazy!" Said one of the green hooded man as they stood on the stairs to the 8th floors. The Whal transporter has in total of 10 floors , the 1st and 2nd floor were consisted of special or rich people surrounded with defense troops patrolling the halls while the lower floors has many more people , workers , passengers and less than half of the troops were stationed there. Neo was on the 2nd floor but he and Sven decided to follow Jae and Alax. The captain who has sent the troops to deal with the green hooded man had already reached the 7th floor. Each floor were enormously large but that only applies to the lower floors while the upper far were slightly smaller , but the green hooded ones had a considerably large numbers. ~~~Baolua depth border~~~ In the deep darkness within the depth of the sea , hundreds of transporter were stealthy moving toward the Baolua dome. Kalis-"Prepare the dixrill and you know what to do" One of the green fellow nodded and quickly left. The transporters suddenly changed direction and sank deeper into the depth. Kalis-"*I will kill you and everyone who lives in your city , Garren*" ~~~Whal transporter~~~ On the 6th floor , Jae noticed that they were being followed by someone. He halted his steps and Neo came out from the corner of the corridors with Sven. Alax-"Huh , Neo? why are you 2 here? The Noctunes are on board , it''s dangerous so go back to your room" After warning Neo , Jae and Alax continues to rush toward the lower floors Neo , presistently followed them no matter what , in the end Alax gave up trying to convince Neo as they get closer to the 7th floor. After finally arriving at the 7th floor , Neo saw a group of soldiers running around in a hurry to prepare for a barricade or some kind of formation as they don''t plan on going in the 8th floor while many people came rushing up the stairs. ??-"Please help us , our mother is still in the 8th floor" As siblings children were begging the soldiers for help , they didn''t refuse but no one dared to move down the stairs. ??-"Hey! What are you doing?! Come back here!" The soldier shouted at the black haired child that was followed by a white tiger. Alax-"Teacher! We have to go help Neo!" Jae nodded and ran with Alax after Neo. Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. Neo who couldn''t let them lose their mother for some personal reason , he ran toward the stairs , running through the screaming crowd that came from the 8th floor. Neo-"Sven , kill them all" Sven-"Rawwr!" Disappearing from the crowd , Neo and Sven stood on the 8th floor halls. Ahhhh! Crashhhhh Heeeeeellllllllllllppppppp! The sound all came from the stairs that was leading to the 9th floor Neo-"They must be over there!" Neo quickly ran as he poke his thumb while Sven disappeared in a flash and went ahead. Bzzzzzzzzzzzzzzap Sven appeared infront of the stairs case that the green hooded people were flooded out from. Rawwwr! A loud roar echoed through the corridors and as Neo reach the corridor through the hall , he immediately rushed quickly to another direction. Neo-"Hmm , Sven is getting smarter hehe" The green hooded men looked at Sven , surprised , they started to gather up together while some came out from the ladders , the other green hooded men came out from the corridors room. ??-"W..what is that ? A furry fish!?" The green hooded men were on their guard as they see a tiger for the first times. Raawrrr ??-"M..magic?" 6 lightning balls appeared on top of Sven''s head and suddenly , the balls spit out dozens of small lightning needles , piercing through the hooded men , leaving them laying on the ground. ??-"Ahh!" Flat on the ground , one by one as Sven fried their inner body with his needles. The lightning balls were getting smaller and smaller as they spit out more needles. ??-"That furry fish magic is getting smaller , it''s times to charge!" ??-"Quick , get our caster to the front!" Some of the green men who held a melee weapons rushed toward Sven while the pack split out to make way for their casters which are almost identical as the magician on the continent but they are more rare and not common in the Devil Sea Depth ??-"Huh?" Behind the green men pack , a blue light shine brighter as small lightning particles gathered together and flew back to Sven , killing the ones who rushed toward him. ??-"That furry fish is tricky , caster , get him!" 3 green hooded men held out small coral wands and as they lift the wands slowly , 9 ice cubes appeared and flew toward Sven. As the cube furiously fly faster and faster , it evaporated infront of Sven and the 3 casters suddenly felt onto the ground , spraying red blood as they helplessly look at Neo who came down from the ceiling. Neo turns back and looked at Sven Neo-"Sven , I found her , don''t worry and did I really had to sneak into the battlefield?" Sven-"Rawwr" Neo nodded as he held onto his red sword Neo-"Mhmm you are right , now we know that they have magician , mhmmm mhmm" Neo repeatedly nodded as the green men were looking while taking a step back. Neo turns around and his sword disappeared into his thumb. Neo-"Anyway since it''s clear , let''s finish this quickly , Hell Rain"